Welcome to Gaia! :: View User's Journal | Gaia Journals

The Truth
The Rescue of the Star Spirits
By: Naruto Uzumaki Inuzuka
Contents
Chapter One: The Seal is Broken
Chapter Two: The First Clue
Chapter Three: The First Star Spirit Released
Chapter Four: Lord Haruno
Chapter Five: The Second Star Spirit
Chapter Six: Forever Forest
Chapter Seven: Lord Hichigo
Chapter Eight: Sasuke, the Unbeatable Warrior
Chapter Nine: The Thieves
Chapter Ten: Blazing Hell
Chapter Eleven: The StarPet’s Power
Chapter Twelve: Escape, Into the Kitchen
Chapter Thirteen: The Encounter with a Quincy
Chapter Fourteen: The Capture of Naruto
Chapter Fiftieth: StarParent Kakashi and StarChild Yoruichi
Chapter Sixteen:The Four Magical Seeds
Chapter Seventeen:
Chapter Eighteen:


The Seal is Broken

Long ago, about 500 years ago, lived a population of StarChildren. These StarChildren are very special children. They have the power to grant wishes and dreams. They also have the power to fight and protect. These StarChildren are very rare, and hard to find. (Now a days.)
The StarChildren live with StarParents in Starborn Valley. A place capped in snow, and filled with aroua borealis in the sky. It was very peaceful in Starborn Valley, until that one day.
Soon, an army of soul reapers, vizards, hollows, and quincys came, and started killing off the StarChildren. The StarParents tired to save anyone they could, but they got killed trying. About five hours after the attack, the snow was capped in blood. The laughing of the kids no longer existed. The parents lied dead on the ground. Only one StarParent survived.
The StarParent’s name was Stariliest. She was the only survivor. She ran into the land of snow, hurrying towards the Crystal Palace, the place were the Star Spirits were worshipped. She reached the Crystal Palace and fell to her knees, and said this very prayer,
“Dear Star Spirits, I hope you can help us save the population. So many lives were lost in Starborn Valley, and I tired my best to save as many as I could. I promise that I’ll have a child and make him lead the new StarChildren. Please, forgive me. I tried my best, Eldstar.”
Soon, Stariliest married a nice gentlemen, by the name of Jonas Hatake. They lived in Starborn Valley for many years to come. Then Stariliest had a baby. The baby had grayish hair and had a huge scar on his eye. One eye was gray, and the other was red. Jonas and Stariliest named their new baby boy, Kakashi Hatake.
Kakashi grew fairly well. Jonas did his best to teach Kakashi how to protect and be good with other kids. Stariliest taught Kakashi the basics, such as cooking, cleaning, and other general house work.
Kakashi quickly reached the age of twenty-two. This is a very important age. Jonas took Kakashi to the Crystal Palace for the Star Spirits opinion. They reached the Crystal Palace, and Jonas walked Kakashi in front of the Spirits.
“My my, he has grown well Jonas.” Eldstar said.
“Yes quite well. I think we’ll give him the chance to be a StarParent.” Misstar said.
“You sure?” said Skolar.
“Yes, I’m sure.” Misstar replied. All seven Star Spirits combined their powers into one, and passed them down to Kakashi.
“Kakashi, you are now a StarParent. Your responsibility is to watch over the StarChildren, and make sure nothing happens to them.” Misstar said.
“Good luck Kakashi. As for you Jonas, tell your wife the news.” Eldstar said. Jonas walked Kakashi back home and told Stariliest the news.
It now has been nine years now, and Stariliest and Jonas died. Kakashi soon went missing somewhere in the world, but StarChildren can still be made. StarChildren, now come out of every one million mother. The problem is, they usually die around fourteen years old. One woman right now was pregent, and her husband was the king of the Crystal Palace. Their names were Munsha and Yukiteya Hitsugaya. Munsha didn’t know she was gonna have a baby StarChild, and neither did Yukiteya. Soon their baby was born. He had white hair with green eyes. They named this little one, Toshiro Hitsugaya.
Toshiro gained his Star power at the age of one. That’s when Yukiteya sent him away. The guards came and took away Toshiro, to a place called the Shooting Star Summit. This place was filled with spirits, and above the summit, lived the Star Spirits. Toshiro cried and cried at the base of the summit, but he was quieted. A giant water-ice Chinese dragon came, and he raised Toshiro. He’s been raising Toshiro, ever since he was one, to thirteen years old.
“Toshiro. You have been living on this summit for over twelve years now. Don’t you miss your family?” the dragon said.
“No, Hyriomaru. I don’t miss them at all! In fact, I hope they are dead by the time I get back.” Toshiro said.
“Even your mother? Or brother?” Hyriomaru said.
“Well, my mother and brother I care for, but my dad I hate.” Hyriomaru noticed a slight twinkle in his eye. All StarChildren are either full of sadness, or happiness.
“You know, I think you need a friend.” Hyriomaru said.
“Well I do. It’s you Hyriomaru.”
“No no, I mean other friends. Like other StarChildren.”
“What! They told me there were no more StarChildren!”
“True, but some may have lost their powers, or can have powers awaken in them. Toshiro, that is your job!” Toshiro sat up from his chair, and looked out to the summit.
“Hyriomaru, may I ask you to leave?”
“Yes Toshiro.” Hyriomaru said. He vanished and Toshiro got on his knees.
“Dear Star Spirits. Is it true? Are there other StarChildren? I thought they all got killed years ago. I hope I can find them. I really want someone else to talk to, other than Hyriomaru.” Toshiro prayed. He got off his knees, and walked up to the top of the summit.
“Toshiro. Can you here me?” a voice called.
“Yes Eldstar, I hear you.”
“Help us! We’ve been captured! By a man named Gin Ichimaru! Please! Help us. All seven of us are counting on you!”
“Eldstar!” Toshiro yelled. “Eldstar? Misstar? Muskular? Skolar? Mamar? Kalmar? Kelvar?” Toshiro said, but he got no response.
“Toshiro! I’ve got bad bad news.” Hyriomaru said.
“I know. The Star Spirits have been captured, by someone named Gin Ichimaru. I’ll kill him. I must save all of them!” Toshiro said.
“So how are we gonna do that?” Hyriomaru said.
“I need to go out to the real world, and find the Star Spirits. Then bring them back here!” Toshiro got off his seat, and ran into the town close by.
“Don’t worry Eldstar, I’ll save you.” Toshiro thought in his head.

The First Clue

Toshiro went across the bridge, towards the town.
“Oh my, what happened! The castle! It went right into the air!” a woman screamed.
“What?” Toshiro said. He noticed a huge hole in the ground. It was big enough to hold a castle.
“Oh no! That’s the Kurosaki family! This is horrible!” another woman screamed. This woman, was dressed differently then the rest. She wore her hair in a bun, and a dark black dress. Her eyes were as brown as horse hair, and voice as pretty as birds chirping in the morning.
“Wait! That’s Momo!!” Toshiro said, a bit loud.”
“Huh? Toshiro! Hey!” Momo ran over to Toshiro and hugged him.
“Momo? I hate to ask you, but I need help. Also, what happened here?”
“Oh! The Kurosaki castle was lifted high into the air, by Gin Ichimaru. I heard he stole some special rod thing, and kidnapped Ichigo.’”
“The Star Rod?! That’s what he did to capture the Star Spirits! Oh no! I need that to save them!”
“Save who?”
“The Star Spirits. I’m a StarChild. I need to rescue all seven Star Spirits! Momo, I need you, to put your life on the line, and help me.”
“Momo looked at Toshiro, with a scared look on her face.
“Toshiro, I’d never do such a thing! You’re on your own, but let me think about it.” Momo walked away from Toshiro.
Way up in the sky, a man named Gin Ichimaru, did indeed take the Kurosaki castle into the sky. Gin is a man with short white hair, squinted eyes, and always had an ugly smile on his face.
“Now then, I’ve captured the Star Spirits, and handed them out to each and everyone of my henchmen. What can you do about it, Ichigo Kurosaki? Gin said.
Ichigo Kurosaki, is a orange headed boy, who wears a white shirt and blue jeans. His twin brother, Ichigo, wears a black robe and tattles alot.
“I still think they can be freed. I will never let you take me like this. I’ll never accept this!” Ichigo yelled.
“Well, grow up and accept it. You can’t change a thing. Guards! Take him to his room.” Gin said. The guards came in and picked up Ichigo, and carried him away. His brother followed close on his tail.
“Now, Azien, I need to have a word with you.” Gin said. Soon, a man, with brown hair, glasses, and a long robe came in.
“Yes Gin?”
“Who’s our first Star Spirit holder?”
“Uh..... oh it’s Rukia Kuchiki! She is tough! She won’t let you down sir.”
“Good.” Gin grinned. “Ichigo will be here, for quite sometime.”
The guards, threw Ichigo on his bedroom floor.
“You are forbidden to leave your room.” they said, leaving.
“Brother? Are you okay?” Ichigo’s younger brother said.
“Yes, I’m fine. Please, find someone, who can help the Star Spirits. I can’t do it on my own, but you can! Please!” Ichigo said. His little brother nodded and flew out the window.
“I understand, your pain brother. I won’t let you down.” he said, soaring into the sky.
Toshiro waited, for an hour, and finally, Momo came out of her house.
“Toshiro, I’ll go. You just have to promise me, that you won’t let anyone hurt me. Okay?” Momo said.
“Yes! I’ll protect you, with my own two hands, before anyone touches you!” Toshiro demanded.
“Hey!” a voice came from the sky. A boy with orange hair came down wearing a robe.
“Huh!? Ichigo?” Momo said.
“No, not Ichigo. I’m his little brother. Just call me Ichi, I don’t mind.” he said., “I came here, to tell you, that my brother needs your help. He wants you to save the Star Spirits. The first one is held by Rukia Kuchiki.”
“Rukia!” Momo shouted, “She lives east of here!”
“Well, yeah. That’s what I was told to do. So, I’m going back to my brother. What’s your names again?” Ichi asked.
“I’m Momo Hinamori.”
“Toshiro Hitsugaya.”
“Okay! I’ll tell him that. See ya!” Then Ichi vanished.
“Rukia, what’s she like?” Toshiro asked.
“She’s quite stubborn, so don’t get on her bad side. She’s also a strong fighter. Ichi said she was holding a Star Spirit, so that makes her tougher!” Momo said.
“I’ll beat her! She’s nothing compared to my Star power.” Toshiro said. Momo smiled at Toshiro, and started walking.
“Okay, now just follow this road. It will lead us to Greenish Village. Rukia’s hometown.” Momo explained. Toshiro walked on ahead, looking back and forth, for any enemies to jump him. While looking, he noticed the beauty of the plants, flowers, grasses, and rivers.
“What a beautiful place.” Toshiro said.
“Yes, Rukia always has a nice and tidy place.” Momo said. Toshiro was more than amazed by the area.
“I hope the village is this pretty.” he mocked.
“It is! It’s lovely.” Momo said. They reached the village, and to their surprise, it wasn’t pretty. Every tree, was burnt to ashes. All the houses, were burned as well.
“My God!” Toshiro said, “Momo, what happened?”
“It wasn’t like this before!” Momo said.
“Help us, please!” an old man said. “My house.”
“What happened?” Momo said, helping him up.
“She came here, and burned our village to ashes. She then left, taking our precious orb.”
“Orb?” Toshiro said.
“Yes, our orb of life.”
“What did she look like?” Toshiro asked him.
“She had black hair, and wore a long white dress. Her eyes were as purple as a raven’s feather.”
“Uh sir, raven’s have black feathers.” Momo corrected him.
“But they shine purple.” Toshiro looked at the old man, and sighed.
“I can’t believe I’m gonna say this, but me and Momo will get this orb thingy ma bobber thing.”
“It’s the orb of life Toshiro!” Momo said. She grabbed Toshiro’s ear, and pulled him out of the village.
“Ow Momo! Where are you taking me!” Toshiro yelled.
“I’m just following the signs Toshiro.” she said, taking a sharp left turn.
“OW!!!!!!” he yelled. Momo finally came to a stop, and let go of Toshiro’s ear.
“Oh my God! This can’t be really pretty.” Momo said, holding her mouth shut.
“What isn’t pretty?” Toshiro said, looking up at the giant building.

The First Star Spirit is Released

The building was smothered in moss. It was about twenty feet high. The building was made with gray bricks.
“Where in the hell are we!?” Toshiro said.
“This is, is, is Rukia Kuchiki’s Fortress.” Momo said.
“How did you know?!”
“Well, there’s a sign right there.” she said pointing at a sign, that said in big bold letters:
“RUKIA KUCHIKI’S FORTRESS”
“Oh yeah, duh.” Toshiro said, feeling a bit embarrassed.
Momo walked up to the main door, and knocked once.
“Momo! What the hell are you doing?!” Toshiro yelled at her.
“I’m knocking on the door. What does it look like?” she replied. The door barged open, and a woman with black hair walked out. She wore a long white dress, and no shoes. Toshiro noticed a small amount of Star Pressure from her.
“Who’s there!!!!! Show yourself!” she screamed towards the open air.
“Quiet.” Momo whispered. “She might kill us if she sees us.” Toshiro sat quiet, waiting for the woman to leave. After an hour, she walked back into the fortress.
“That was damn close.” Toshiro said, jumping out of his hiding place.
“Yeah, I hear that Rukia is pretty aggressive. If that guard caught us, we’d be dead.” Momo said.
“Alright now, let’s head on in.” Toshiro said.
The big steal doors opened and Momo and Toshiro walked in. Right in the middle the foyer, (I guess) was a giant water hole, surrounded by a spiked fence.
“Well, I guess Ms. Kuchiki isn’t the one who likes beauty.” Toshiro mocked.
“Well, she does like bunny stuff.” Momo said. They reached another room, with lots of cages. One cage had a key in it.
“Who’s dumb idea was it to put the key in the cage?” Momo asked.
“Probably that guard we saw. On the other side of that wall, is a huge crack. Momo, do you think you can break that wall?” Toshiro asked. Momo thought of it thoroughly and finally walked out the door.
“Hey Momo? Where are you going?” Toshiro asked. The wall that had a huge crack in it, suddenly broke.
“Woah!” he shouted, covering him self from the debree.
“Sorry, Toshiro, I over did it.” Momo said, walking out, and taking the key.
“Good job Momo. Now, hand me the key, and I’ll unlock this door.” Toshiro said.
They made it half way through the fortress. They were on the roof right now.
“Wow, you can see Pleasure Path from here.” Momo said with glitter in her eyes.
“Hey, look. That door, is shut tight.” Toshiro said. Looking down the other end, was a giant metal door. Toshiro walked over to it, and touched it, and put his ear to it.
“Haha! Silly kids. I saw them early. Trying to break in my fortress. Hahaha.” a woman laughed from the other side of the door.
“Ready to bust in?” Momo said. Toshiro looked at her.
“I’m ready.”
The burst open the door, and ran in. In front of them, stood the woman they saw earlier.
“Hey! You’re that woman! Who are you.” Momo demanded.
“Don’t you know. I’m Rukia Kuchiki, the owner of Rukia Kuchiki’s Fortress.” she said, with an evil look in her eyes.
“Then, if your Rukia Kuchiki, then where is the Orb of Life? You stole it from the village.” Momo said, pointing.
“Right here. I also have something Toshiro’s looking for. Eldstar, the first Star Spirit.” She started her evil laugh all over again, and Toshiro grabbed his sword.
“I’ll kill you Rukia, for harming the Star Spirits.” Toshiro took a swing at her, but she threw a lighting bolt at him, and shot him backwards.
“You can’t even hit me, with puny, no good sword. And neither can you, little girl.” she snarled.
“I have to do something. I can’t let this little snob hurt Eldstar. Wait a second.” Toshiro thought to himself.
“Toshiro! What’s wrong?” Momo asked.
“He’s probably thinking about how worthless he is to me.” Rukia said.
“Ice beam!” Toshiro shouted. Out of Toshiro’s hand, came a beam of ice. The receiver was Rukia and she took the hit.
“No! I can’t move my legs.” she said.
“Momo! Now!” Toshiro yelled.
“Baku number ninety. Black Coffin!” she shouted. A huge black box went around Rukia, and cut her severely.
“Alright losers. You win, and you weren’t even worth fighting.” she said, “Here.” Rukia held up a card. In it was a star with a mustache.
“Eldstar!” Toshiro yelled. Rukia threw the card in the air, and a bunch of stardust appeared around it. Soon, the Star Spirit, Eldstar, was released.
“Phew, that was pretty cramped in there.” Eldstar chuckled.

The New Mission

“What?! What do you mean Rukia failed. She promised she wouldn’t. That damn girl.” Gin yelled.
“Yes sir, she failed. Lost to some kid named Toshiro.” Azien said.
“Toshiro? Hitsugaya?” Gin said.
“Yes. He was with Momo Hinamori. My old friend.”
“Now I’m really really mad!” Gin stomped off. Azien followed close behind. Over in the corner, Ichi heard the whole thing, but he followed Gin and Azien, into the next room.
“Okay, now I’m calm. Azien, who’s our next holder?” Gin asked.
“Oh that would be Renji Arabia. He uses Zabimaru to fight. He’ll be holding that Star Spirit for a while.” Azien replied.
“I hope.” Ichi came out of his hiding place, and went straight into his brother’s room.
“Brother? I have news for you.” Ichi said, entering the room.
“What is it?” he said, jumping off his bed.
“First, I found someone who is releasing the Star Spirits. His name is Toshiro Hitsugaya. He’s already rescued Eldstar.”
“Eldstar?! Is he alright?”
“He’s fine. Toshiro is also working with Momo Hinamori.”
“Well, thank God their safe. I hope he can rescue Mamar.” Ichigo said, walking out to the balcony.
“Brother, how come your always worried?” Ichi asked.
“I’m worried about the Star Spirits safety, and all the other StarChildren out there. I wish I could help, but I just can’t. Ichi, tell Toshiro the news. I’ll wait here.”
“You got it brother!” Ichi said soaring out the window.
“I hope your safe, Eldstar. Soon, Toshiro will save you all.” Ichigo said, walking back inside his room.
“So, I guess I’ll give you some advice.” Eldstar said. “You see, a Star Spirit can only be held by a StarChild.”
“Hold it old man. Your saying Rukia’s a StarChild?” Toshiro said.
“Yes, she is, also. Rukia has to release the next Star Spirit. The next one is Mamar, and she never forgets her manners. Rukia will also heal your wounds, and fight as hard as she can. I don’t know where Mamar is being held, or who has her, but you’ll figure it out. I’m off to Star Haven. I pray for your safety.” Eldstar explained flying up into the starry sky.
“He talks a lot.” Rukia said.
“I’ve noticed.” Momo said
“Toshiro!!!!” a voice came ringing from the skies.
“Ichi?” Toshiro said.
“Yes. Look, my brother told me, to tell you, that the next Star Spirit, Mamar, is being held by a guy named Renji Arbari.”
“Renji? He lives in Gusty Gultch. I’m getting readings from Dry Dry Desert.” Rukia said, confused.
“Well, maybe so, but that’s who has it. Gin said so himself. Go luck everyone.” Ichi said taking off.
“The desert! I can’t live in the desert.” Toshiro yelped.
“Well, you can stay behind in town. Me and Rukia can handle our selves.” Momo said.
“NO! We need someone else. A woman in Dry Dry Outpost, the town in Dry Dry Desert, will only cause a mob. We need a man.” Rukia commanded.
“First, let’s head back to the village. Rukia needs to give the Orb of life back to the villagers.” Momo said.
They walked back to the village and as soon as the orb was ten feet near the village, everything came back to green.
“Oh! The orb! You brought the orb.” the old man chanted.
“Yes, and I apologize for ruining my own village. Momo, Toshiro, stay awhile. It’s pretty nice here, than in the main town.” Rukia said with a smile.
“Sure! Come on Toshiro!” Momo said. They walked inside a building, which had a couch, a bed, a sink, and refrigerator.
“Anyone want tea?” Rukia asked.
“Yes please.” Toshiro said.
“Yes thank you.” Momo said. Rukia got three cups and poured tea into them.
“Now tell me, what’s the plan?” she said setting down the three cups, and a bowl of rice balls.
“Well, you said girls alone is bad, and Toshiro can’t stand the heat.” Momo said, “So, I don’t know.”
“Well, we could find some idiot, and make him do my job.” Toshiro said.
“No! That won’t work!” Rukia yelled, “Wait, I think I got an idea. We’ll disguise ourselves as thieves. As you must know, people in Dry Dry Outpost, cover their faces with masks. We’ll do just the same.”
“Deal, but I’m still staying behind.” Toshiro said.
“It really sucks you can’t come Toshiro.” Momo whined.
“I’ll only walk you to the train. That’s it.”
“Okay then, let’s get a move on.” Rukia said. They left the village and headed back to town. Everywhere they walked, flowers blossomed greatly.
“Wow! They sure like to bloom around us.” Momo said.
“It’s because the orb of life is returned, and everyone is happy.” Rukia said.
They reached town, Toshiro lead them to the station.
“I’ll miss you Toshiro!” Momo yelled.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be here.” Toshiro shouted. The train whistled and he engine started. Momo and Rukia waved good bye to Toshiro, and headed off.
“So, this train goes all the way to Dry Dry Outpost?” Momo asked.
“No, it goes to Mt. Rugged, right outside of Dry Dry Desert. We have to walk aways, but that will give us time to change into our thieves’ outfit.” Rukia said. The train pasted over many vast lands of sand. Soon they reached a high mountain, with a sign that said,
“Welcome to Mt. Rugged”
“Okay ladies, depart.” the engineer said.
“Thank you mister.” Momo said jumping off. Rukia jumped off after Momo.
“Okay, now we climb Mt. Rugged, and find another sign that says Dry Dry Desert. Let’s start!” Rukia started running up the mountain, and Momo caught up eventually.
“Hey, Rukia. What’s that?” Momo yelled. Rukia looked and saw a giant, black, crow perched on the only live tree on Mt. Rugged.
“I think that is Stanley, the crow. He might be able to help us.” Rukia replied. They ran up to the crow, and shouted his name.
“What do you want, kiddies? I’m trying to nap. By the way, you can’t pass.” he said, with his creaky voice.
“Well, why not Mister?” Momo asked.
“Only people of the desert can pass through here. You two, on the other hand, are not.” Stanley started laughing, and Rukia clenched her fist.
“Pale Fire Crash!” she yelled, through a fire ball at Stanley.
“Eeeee! My feathers! My beautiful, black, feathers!” Stanley said. Stanley got off his perch, and attacked Rukia.
“Ah! Rukia!’ Momo shouted. Stanley ripped Rukia’s sleeve, and put a scar on her shoulder.
“It’s about time someone taught you a lesson little snot.” Stanley said, flying back to his perch.
“We’ll see who’s a snot! Pale Lighting!” Rukia pointed her finger, and lighting shot out, and hit Stanley right in the behind.
“Yow!!!!!!!!!!!!” he yelled. Stanley turned around fiercely, and grabbed Rukia with his talons. He squeezed so hard, blood came out like rain.
“Rukia no!” Momo yelled. “I’ve got to do something. I’ve got to do something.” Momo hesitated, and finally put her hands together. “Hado number 33. Red Flame Cannon!” A stream of fire came out of Momo’s hands, and roasted Stanley.
“Momo! I didn’t need your help! I had him under control!” Rukia snapped, jumping onto the bridge.
“Well, where I saw it, I thought I could give a hand.” Momo said covering her eyes. Rukia shook her head, and turned her back to Momo.
“Let’s get moving. Dry Dry Desert is just ahead.” Rukia said.

Lord Haruno

Rukia and Momo covered their eyes, from the hot blistering sun, of Dry Dry Desert. They only noticed sand, rocks, and clear sunny skies.
“Geez, Rukia that sun is killing me!” Momo said. Rukia also thought the sun was blistering, but she was keeping that to herself.
“Momo, I know your more worried about getting to Dry Dry Outpost, more than yourself, but trust me, we’ll get there in time.” Rukia said.
“You always sound confident, or you sound bratty.” Momo said.
“WHAT!” Rukia said, grabbing Momo’s collar.
“Ladies, calm down.” a male’s voice came. Momo and Rukia looked ahead of them, and saw a man, wearing a black cloak, with a black mask, and all you could see, were his gray eyes.
“See Momo! This is why we needed a man with us!! Pale Fire Crash!” Rukia said throwing her fireball.
“Fire? Against me? Please. Horse!! Tiger!! Fire Style!! Fireball Jutsu!!” he shouted. He uncovered his mouth, and blew out fire!
“Eek!!” Momo said.
“How could you possibly do that?” Rukia asked.
“I’ve mastered it.” he said.
“What where the hands signs for?” Momo asked.
“I can’t say. You ladies said you were looking for Dry Dry Outpost? If you will, follow me. I’ll lead you there.”
Momo knew it wasn’t right, but Rukia was head on his tail.
“Rukia, are you sure? He looks like a thief.” Momo said.
“True, but, I’m reading a little amount of Star power from this kid!” Rukia said.
The man lead the girls to Dry Dry Outpost, and settle them in the nearest bar.
“I’ll be leaving now, you ladies are on your own.” he said.
“That guy seems more like a boy than a man. I mean, he’s shorter than Toshiro!” Momo said. One guy at the bar looked at them.
“Momo! Don’t yell Toshiro’s name so loudly. You want everyone to know!” Rukia snapped. Suddenly, a pierce, sharp pain, hit Rukia and Momo. It stung like a knife in your throat.
“Rukia! What is this?!” Momo whimpered.
“It’s a large amount of Star pressure. So strong, we can’t maintain it.” Rukia said. Rukia and Momo, fell off their bar stools, and passed out.
“Oh. Oh my head.” Rukia said waking up. Mono woke up soon after.
“Rukia, do you think, that, was Renji’s Star power?” Momo asked.
“Maybe so, but he wouldn’t be that strong!” Rukia said.
“Why was it so powerful?”
“The StarChild was close by, so it was at it’s full power. Still, are you okay?”
“Yes. I’m fine.”
“I’m setting a goal for myself, I will find that StarChild, and when I do, I’ll teach him a hard, long, lesson!” Rukia jumped up from the bed she lied on, and looked around the room.
“I apologize ladies. May I help you?” he said. Rukia glared at him, noticing him dressed like a thief.
“Yes! I need to find someone. His name is Renji!” Rukia demanded.
“Oh... I’ve never heard of him. You might need to see Lord Haruno.” he said.
“Haruno? Who’s he?” Momo asked.
“He’s a loyal leader of Dry Dry Outpost. He knows the entire desert, like the back of his hand! He’s truly amazing. I’ll help you, if you help me.”
“What do you want!” Rukia yelled.
“Well, I was out in the desert, and suddenly, I dropped something really valuable. If you find it, I’ll tell you where Lord Haruno is.” he said.
“Well, what does it look like?” Momo asked.
“Don’t think it’s funny or anything, but it looks like a giant peanut.” Momo burst out laughing.
“A what?” Rukia asked, gawking at the man.
“It’s called a gourd, but everyone around here calls it a giant peanut. Find it, and I’ll help you.” Rukia and Momo headed off towards the desert again, and the man chuckled under his breath.
“Stupid girls. I hid the gourd very well. They’ll never find it. Only I know where it is.”
“Okay, he said it looks like a giant peanut? That’s typical.” Rukia said looking in all four directions.
“Yes. It’s probably far. We need a meeting point.” Momo said.
“Right here. The main road is a different shade of sand than the rest. It’s real easy to spot. I’ll meet up with you in Dry Dry Outpost, Momo.” Rukia said, taking off into the north.
“Okay, then. I’ll search the south side.” Momo said, walking off.
It’s been over a half an hour, and Momo still had no luck.
“Oh come on! I’ve search this whole desert, and I can’t find any gourd. Where could he possibly lose it!” Momo yelled into the sky. Momo thought of something. “Wait, he said it was a giant peanut thing, how could you possibly lose it, without knowing! He hid it! I’ve gotta tell Rukia!!!” Momo ran to the meeting point, and she met Rukia.
“Rukia! I just thought of something.” Momo said.
“I’ve been waiting. I felt a pretty good quantity of Star pressure buried in the sand. It was by a really strange rock. It needs a key.” Rukia said.
“Oh, I wanted to tell you that he hid the gourd somewhere. I couldn’t find it.” Momo said.
“Oh that, I found it. It was right under a rock. I found it. Now let’s meet this Lord Haruno.” Rukia said, running off. Momo saw a giant peanut on her back.
“That must be the gourd.” Momo thought.
“You found my gourd? Truly amazing skills you got.” he said.
“Yes! Now tell me where Lord Haruno is.” Rukia demanded.
“You need to go to the end of town, and climb the roofs. Then, you’ll reach a building on another one. That is Lord Haruno’s house.” he said running off.
“Alrighty, Lord Haruno is gonna help us out find Renji!” Rukia said.
Momo and Rukia climbed the rooftops, and reached another building. This building had two doors, and no windows.
“Alright. Momo, knock on the door.” Rukia said. Momo knocked on the door three times, and a voice rang from inside.
“Yes?”
“We need to speak to you, Lord Haruno.” Momo said.
“Oh. Let them in Gaara.” The doors opened, and to Momo and Rukia’s surprise, the man from before was there.
“Hey! Your the one who told us to find the gourd!” Rukia yelled.
“Yes.” he said removing his hood. He had red hair, with green eyes. “My name is Gaara. I only told you to find it, so I could speak with Lord Haruno.”
“Nice. Are you Lord Haruno?” Momo asked looking at the couch. A woman sat there, wearing a long red dress. Her hair was pink, and her headband was really a beautiful red bow. Her eyes were emerald green, and she held a pink orb in her hand.
“Yes, I’m Lord Haruno. Well, now that you know, Lady Haruno.”
“I really thought it’d be a man!!” Rukia yelled.
“I gotcha didn’t I? Lady Haruno isn’t known by her own people. She’s a secret.” Gaara said.
“Hush Gaara. Now, you two can’t hide from me. I can feel your Star pressure. Yes, me and Gaara are StarChildren too.” Lady Haruno said.
“What!!!” Momo said.
“Yes, Lady Haruno felt you guys coming.”
“Hush I said. Now you two are looking for Renji? I’ll lead you to him, but you must not tell that I’m Lady Haruno. My people know me as Lord.”
“Yes ma’am.” Momo said.
“Understood.” Rukia said.
“Good, Gaara, you’ll watch over our people. Until I get back, you are in charge. Let’s head out.” Lady Haruno said.
She grabbed her long black cloak, and put her mask on. All you could see were her emerald eyes.
“Let’s move it.” she ran out the door.
“Lord Haruno!” Gaara shouted.
“What?” she looked back.
“You’ll be needing your orb.” Gaara tossed Lady Haruno her sphere.
“Thanks, Momo, Rukia, let’s roll.”
“Yes. Come on Rukia! We’re gonna fight Renji!” Momo said, running after her.
“I have a bad feeling about this. Somethings wrong. But that sphere is shaped like the opening I saw in the rock early.” Rukia thought to herself.
“Um, Lady Haruno? What if we get lost?” Momo said.
“We won’t, just wait until we reach a certain point, and...” she said. The sphere started flashing, and making a beeping noise.
“What is it doing?” Rukia asked.
“It’s located the Dry Dry Ruins. We will be there shortly.” The further we got, the faster it flashed and beeped. Soon enough, it was flashing and beeping so fast, you couldn’t concentrate.
“Okay, please tell me were almost there!” I yelled over the beeping.
“Don’t worry, we are.” Lady Haruno said. We came to the rock, that Rukia saw earlier. Lady Haruno put the sphere on the rock. It stopped beeping, then the ground started shaking.
“Not again!!” Momo squealed.
The desert was covered in shadows, and a huge ruin came out of the ground. Torches lit the entire area.
“Woah! This is Dry Dry Ruins?” Rukia exclaimed.
“I thought it was a passage way underground!” Lady Haruno said.
“Well, we can’t just sit here. Let’s take care of this Renji, and free the Star Spirit!! For Toshiro.” Momo said running in.
“Hey, slow down! We don’t know what is in there!!” Lady Haruno said dashing in after her.
“Wait up!” Rukia said.
The ruins were filled with sand, and covered in stone. Everything was still lit by torches.
“TURN BACK!!” a voice came booming through the ruins.
“Holly cow.” Rukia said falling on her seat.
“TURN BACK, IF YOU WANT TO LIVE!” It came again.
“We still must navigate through. Let’s go.” Lady Haruno said walking into the next room.
“I SAID TURN BACK!”
“I don’t care! I’m coming to destroy you!” Lady Haruno shouted back.
“IS THAT YOU HARUNO????”
“Uh, you know my name?!”
“THEN PROCEED, I GOT A PRESENT FOR YOU!”
“You know this person?” Momo asked.
“No I don’t. Let’s move!”

The Second Star Spirit

Lady Haruno lead Momo and Rukia through the ruins. The went through sand traps, monsters, and plenty of puzzles.
“Would it kill Renji to have less and less booby traps!!” Rukia shouted as one of the sand traps just activated.
“Maybe so, but we need to move. Come on Rukia!” Momo said moving as fast as she could.
“I can’t move a bone in my body. What's wrong!” Lady Haruno shouted. The sand was up to the ladies’ waist, (Lady Haruno’s chest) when the voice came echoing down the halls.
“YOU’VE COME FAR, BUT THIS IS HOW FAR YOU’LL GO!”
“No! Never!! I’m gonna get out, even if I die!” Lady Haruno shouted back. Rukia squeezed her way out, then she helped Momo out.
“Lady Haruno, we’re out! Give me your hand!” Rukia said. Lady Haruno tired to move. She managed to get her hand out, and grabbed Rukia’s tightly. Rukia pulled as hard as she could, and Lady Haruno was pulled out.
“IMPRESSIVE. NOW FIGURE OUT THE LAST PUZZLE!” It echoed through the halls.
“What puzzle?” Rukia said. The sand went down the hole, and suddenly, a moon artifact, a star artifact, and a square artifact, appeared. Right next to it, were six post, with circle openings.
“What is this?” Momo said.
“IT’S A PUZZLE. PUT THE ARTIFACTS IN RIGHT, AND THE PATH WILL BE REVEALED.”
“Okay, now, let’s try!” Lady Haruno said.
She grabbed the moon piece, and pushed it into one of the openings. Rukia pushed in the star piece in, and Momo got the square.
“Is it right?” Momo asked.
“We’ll see.” Rukia said. The order was blank, moon, blank, star, blank, square. The ground started shaking.
“What now?!” Lady Haruno exclaimed. Behind the girls, the floor started falling, making a staircase to an unknown level.
“VERY WELL DONE! I’LL SEE YOU DOWN HERE!” it echoed for the last time.
“Let’s go! We have no time to waste!” Lady Haruno said, plunging down the steps.
“Hey! Don’t trip on your cape!!” Rukia called after her.
They made it down the stairs, and rushed into the darkest room in the ruins.
“WELCOME LADIES!!” the voice called. It wasn’t as loud, as before.
“Okay you. Come on out!” Lady Haruno said, pointing her finger towards an opening in the wall.
A man, wearing a black robe came out. He held a sword with teeth. His hair was red, and wore a white bandana over his head gear.
“Renji!!” Rukia snapped, “Why are you here? Holding Mamar hostage.
“I was told. I was also told to destroy Toshiro, but it looks like he’s not here.” Renji said.
“He’s in my town!” Momo yelled.
“Hush it! Now, Renji, where’s my present?” Lady Haruno asked.
“Oh that, is right, here.” Renji had a huge grin on his face. His sword extended, and wrapped around Lady Haruno. He pulled her up towards his platform, and threw her against the wall.
“Lady Haruno!” Rukia gasped.
“Why do you call her Lady Haruno? Don’t you know her real name, is Sakura Haruno!”
“Sakura Haruno?” Momo said.
“Yes, she’s been under cover since the day of the incident. She’ll tell you that, but right now, I’m going to destroy you!”
“I don’t think so. Pale Fire Crash!” Rukia threw her fire balls at Renji, but he dodged them.
“I’m better than you Rukia. Go Zabimaru!!” Renji exclaimed.
“Zabimaru?” Momo said. A long skeleton like snake came out of the cage, below Renji’s platform. It had a long red mane and gleaming yellow eyes.
“Go Zabimaru! Take out Rukia!” Renji commanded. Zabimaru did as told, but was stopped, by Momo’s Red Flame Cannon.
“Thank you Momo. Now Pale Lighting!” Rukia threw her lighting bolt at Renji, and hit his bandana.
“Your pretty good, for a beginner. Go Zabimaru! Strike!” Renji shouted.
“Rukia no!” Momo said. Rukia was done for. Momo couldn’t stop Zabimaru, but he was still stopped.
“What!?” Renji yelled.
“The final blow!! Knock Out Punch!!” Sakura’s voice rang. She bashed Zabimaru’s head into the stone wall, knocking him into the next room. (And maybe next week..)
“Lady Haruno! That was amazing!” Momo squealed.
“You don’t need, to call me, Lady Haruno, anymore. Call me Sakura!” she said smiling.
“No!! I can’t let this happen!” Renji yelled. Out of Renji’s pocket, a Star card came out. On it was a star, with a bow on the top point.
“Mamar!” Rukia said. Her hands started glowing, and a bunch of Stardust came off the card, and Mamar was released.
“Oh goodness gracious. I thought I was done for good.” Mamar said.
“How are you, Mamar.” Rukia asked.
“I’m alright thank you. As you know, the next StarChild must release the next Star Spirit. His name is Skolar. I wish I knew who had him, and all, but I don’t. You’ll have to find him by yourself.” Mamar said.
“Thank you Mamar.” Momo said.
“Yes! I’m off to Star Haven. I’ll teleport you all to Dry Dry Outpost.” Mamar did as she said.
Meanwhile, up in the castle in the sky, Gin Ichimaru, was very disappointed.
“Azien!! The news!!” Gin yelled.
“Uh, it looks like Renji was defeated, and Mamar was released.” Azien said.
“Argh! I can’t take this!! Who has the third Star Spirit?”
“Uh that would be Naruto and Sasuke, sir.”
“Those two. Perfect, they’re undefeatble. See ya Azien!” Gin said laughing hard. What Gin and Azien didn’t know, was Ichi was listening to the whole conversation.
“I must tell my brother. He must know.” Ichi said.
Ichi dashed into his brother’s room. Of course, his brother was sitting on his bed, just as gloom as ever.
“Brother!!” Ichi yelled.
“Yes Ichi. How’s Mamar? Is she free?” Ichigo said.
“Yes, Rukia and Momo saved her, along with some girl named Sakura.”
“Thank goodness. What’s happening now?”
“Skolar! He’s being held by Naruto and Sasuke!”
“What! Not those two! Naruto and Sasuke are unstoppable. No one can beat them!” Ichigo said, throwing his face in his pillow.
“Brother, do you still want me to tell Toshiro and his gang?”
“Yes.” Ichigo sniffled.
“I’m on it!” Ichi dashed out the window, and soared through the sky.
“Don’t worry brother, I’ll never let you cry again.”
“Well, were back in Dry Dry Outpost, but I have a question for you, Sakura.” Rukia said.
“I’m listening.” Sakura said.
“What incident?” Rukia said. Sakura sighed and looked up at them.
“Ever since Renji came here, things started happening. Tornados, sandstorms, and quicksand in the city. I did my best to hide myself, so I wouldn’t have to go fight Renji. I’m also the only girl in Dry Dry Outpost. Sadly enough.” Sakura explained.
“Woah! Is that true Renji?” Momo asked.
“Yep. Every word. She’s also a StarChild, and so is that kid Gaara. Right now, I need to get to my home.” Renji said.
“What! I thought you lived here!” Rukia snapped.
“No, I live in Gusty Gultch. I’m the prince there.” Renji replied. Momo gawked at Renji, and Rukia sighed.
“Well, you guys have a nice trip. I’ve gotta stay here with Gaara, and my people.” Sakura said walking back to her house.
“See ya later!” Momo shouted.
“Hey Rukia!!!” Ichi’s voice rang. Ichi came soaring out of the sky, and floated in front of Rukia, Momo, and Renji.
“what’s the news now Ichi?” Rukia asked.
“Well...uh, the next Star Spirit is Skolar, but he’s being held in Gusty Gultch.” Ichi explained.
“I knew it! That brat stole my castle!” Renji said.
“What do you mean?” Momo asked curiously.
“Some kid with a black cloak and mask took over my castle. He wasn’t alone. His friend was with him. He wore the exact same thing.”
“Oh, then they must be holding Skolar.” Rukia said.
“Yes, but they are undefeated. Their names are Sasuke and Naruto. I heard that Sasuke was holding Skolar. Just be careful.” Ichi said, taking off into the sky.
“Wait! Ichi!” Momo shouted, but Ichi was to far away to hear her.
“What did you want to ask him?” Rukia asked.
“I wanted to know the climate of Gusty Gultch.” Momo sniffled.
“It’s a desert. just like this. Before you enter Gusty Gultch, you’ll pass through a dark forest, called Forever Forest. A mansion is deep within the forest.” Renji explained.
“Oh, that means Toshiro can’t come with us.” Momo said.
“On the other hand, let’s head back to town, and tell Toshiro the news.” Rukia said.
They walked through the desert and climbed down from Mt. Rugged, and took the train back to town.
“That Sakura girl was really nice to help us.” Momo said.
“Yeah, I have a feeling we’ll be seeing her again.” Rukia chuckled.

Forever Forest

The train arrived at the town. Momo, Rukia, and Renji got off the train, and headed to the town square.
“Toshiro should be here.” Momo said.
“Or he probably left. Which I bet he did.” Rukia sighed.
“No he didn’t! He would never ever leave me!” Momo whined.
“Hush. You’ll get everyone to stare at us.” Renji said. He sounded so calm about it too.
“Whatever. Let’s hurry up and find Toshiro.” Rukia snapped.
“Why do you have to find me, when I’m right above your heads?” Toshiro said. Toshiro was sitting on a fence post, not to far from the train station. He was smiling, and had a twinkle in his eyes.
“Hey Toshiro! We’ve got some real good news. Also some bad news.” Momo mumbled the last of it.
“Well, tell me. I’m all ears.” Toshiro said, jumping off the post.
“The second Star Spirit, Mamar, is free. The next Star Spirit, Skolar, is being held in Gusty Gultch, and for what Renji has told us, it is a desert, which means, you can’t come.” Rukia explained.
“Well, Gusty Gultch is true a desert, but you must get through Forever Forest first. I’ll with you through there, and I’ll stay at the mansion there. I’ve been picking up energy, from there.” Toshiro said. Momo smiled and giggled.
“Okay then, follow me. Forever Forest is in the south side, and to the east.”
Momo lead them to an area, and noticed, one of the guards, shaking in pure fear.
“Officer! What’s wrong?” Momo asked, approaching the guard.
“I.......I.......I......saw........a........ghost!!!!!!!!!!” he said, still shaking.
“From the forest?”
“Y.............y...............y................yes. I tell you miss, don’t enter the forest. It’s to dangerous!”
“Don’t worry. Ghosts hate fire, and they must hate ice too. We’ll take care of them.” Rukia said.
“O........o.......okay.” Momo still lead the way into the forest. They came to the entrance, noticing the dead tress and plants in the forest. The only plants that weren’t dead, were the flowers.
“Well, I see it’s pretty gloomy.” Rukia said.
“Yes, it is. Still, we must continue.” Toshiro said, taking a step forward.
“Hold it.” a voice came. A man appeared in front of the group, holding a towel in his arm. His hair was white, and so were his clothes. You couldn’t see his eye color. “I must tell you, Lord Hichigo would like to have a word with you at the mansion. We’ll give you all a warm welcome, but please. That’s only if you can get through the forest, which I doubt. Good luck.” he said as he vanished in thin air.
“Okay, I almost wet my pants.” Renji said.
“To much detail.” Rukia said.
“Let’s move it! Momo said. She grabbed a dead branch from off the ground, and turned it into a torch. “Since no light can get into Forever Forest, I made a torch, and I’ll handle it.” They followed Momo into the forest, and ventured on.
“Oh come on! This is the fifth-teenth time I’ve seen that sign! We are walking in circles Momo!” Toshiro yelled from the back of the group.
“Well, I’m sorry. Every gate I go through, we always end up here!” Momo apologized.
“Ho ho ho. You’ll never make it through Forever Forest with your tactics.” a voice came. A strange dressed man came up, wearing only dirty clothes for clothes. “Listen, Forever Forest is a huge puzzle. You see, at each gate, there is the exact same thing. Like the one up here, the difference is the flowers giggle. You see, there are I think six of these, and if you mess up just once, you’ll start all over.”
“Oh, that’s very helpful. Why haven’t I noticed that?” Rukia said.
“Well, good luck travelers. I hope you get to where ever you’re going.” The man jumped off the dead stump, and into the trees.
“Look for something different, eh.” Renji said.
“The first one is giggling flowers.” Toshiro said.
“The others are unknown!!” Rukia yelled. Her voiced echoed through the forest, and crows flew from the trees.
“Scary!” Momo squealed.
“Hush it. Let’s go!” Toshiro said.
That man they met earlier was correct, and only the path with something different was the right way. The following were the differences: red eyes appeared from a dead hollow tree, flowers were different, a laugh came from a tree, mushrooms glowed, and a sign.
“What’s with the sign?” Toshiro said.
“Well, the sign says something.” Momo said. Rukia stepped up, and took a close look at the sign. It said,
“If you have business at the mansion, come this way!”
“Oh, that’s simple, this must be the difference in the forest.” Rukia said. They opened the gate, and walked on through. They reached an old grunny gate, covered in rust. The mansion was just beyond this gate.
“That must be the mansion.” Toshiro said.
“Well, I don’t see any other building in this forest, so it must be!” Rukia said.
“Yep. That’s it alright. That’s the mansion. Let’s go on in. That guy wanted to speak with us didn’t he?” Renji said.
“Yes, whoever this Lord Hichigo is, we’ll deal with him right now!” Rukia said.
Toshiro opened the gate. When it opened, it made a loud, horrible screeching sound.
“Ow! That’s a horrid noise!” Momo said, grabbing her ears.
“That must be a doorbell or something.” Renji said. Rukia walked passed Toshiro, and up to the door. She knocked in them two times, and they opened by themselves.
“Alright gang. Let’s head on in.” Rukia said. The group followed her inside the mansion.

Lord Hichigo

The mansion was rather less scary than the group imagined. The floor was a greenish color, and the walls were a bluish. A chandelier hung from the ceiling, lighting the entire living room. A couch with one different cushion, was over by the purple rug. A staircase, which lead to the second floor, was a whitish color.
“Wow, I guess Hichigo doesn’t have much for color. Everything doesn’t match.” Rukia said.
“Well, Hichigo doesn’t mind. He’s really into other things, like his pipe, more than his house.” Renji said.
“His pipe?” Toshiro asked.
“Yes, Hichigo smokes a pipe on his free time, even though he’s only sixteen.”
“Holly cow! He’s young!” Momo exclaimed.
“Yes, right now, let’s try to find him.” Toshiro said.
“Hold it!” a voice came. The man that appeared before, came again. “I see you made it through Forever Forest. Lord Hichigo is waiting for you on the third floor. Find your way up there, and you may speak with him.” he said. He then vanished.
“The third floor! There’s only two!” Rukia complained.
“Maybe, we’re on the second floor, and there’s a basement.” Momo said.
“No! Then there would be a staircase. Ugh! Search the rooms. Let’s start here.” Rukia walked up to the white door, on the far right. She opened it, and walked inside.
Inside they saw three wardrobes, and an open window. They also saw another chandelier, above a wooden panel.
“What the heck?” Momo said.
“Looks like he fixed a hole in the floor or something.” Renji said. Rukia stood on top of the wooden panel, and jumped on it six times.
“It’s pretty strong wood, but that’s not a problem.” Rukia walked off the panel, and faced it. “Pale Fire Crash!” Fire hit the panel, and it burned into the hole below.
“That takes care of everything. Let’s go now.” Toshiro said.
They each jumped down the hole, and fell into a room. Inside this room, was a grandfather clock, and lots of boxes.
“Must be the storage room. Well, at least it looks like one.” Rukia said.
“Could be. This isn’t helping us. Let’s head back.” Toshiro said. They walked out the door, which lead them to another room, with a grandfather clock. They also saw two staircases, one going up, the other, going down.
“Oh, we were on the first floor! This is the basement.” Momo said.
“Yes, basement one and two.” Toshiro groaned.
“Well, we best hurry up.” Rukia said. They walked to the stairs, and into a room, with fog on the ground. Rukia walked ahead, and tripped over something.
“Ow!!” she yelled.
“Rukia! Are you alright?” Renji yelled.
“Yeah, I just tripped over a box. That’s all.”
“Well, what’s in it?” Momo yelled. Rukia got up from the floor, and opened the box.
“It’s a key, and a note. It says, use this key, to unlock the third floor.” Rukia said.
“Thank God! So that’s how we get up there. Let’s move.” Toshiro said.
They left basement one and two, and got on floor one. They went up the stairs and to a door. This door, had a lock on it.
“Well Rukia, put in the key.” Toshiro said. Rukia put the key in, and turned it. The door opened. On the other side of the door, was a staircase, with fog over them.
“Well, let’s head on up, and see Lord Hichigo.” Toshiro said. They ran up the stairs, and found them selves on the third floor. There were two doors, and they both were white. The gang went in the right door.
“Holy cow!!” Renji yelled. The room was amazing. The floor was green, and the walls were blue. The room only had a chair, an open window, and a bed in it. On the window seal, sat a boy. He had white hair, just like the guy before, except his clothes were black. They saw his gleaming yellow eyes, from deep within the smoke, from the pipe, he was smoking.
“You actually came Toshiro. I’m glad you made it through.” he said. His voice sounded as if he were part snake. Every word, he hissed out of his mouth.
“Yes, I made it through. Me and my gang did.” Toshiro replied.
“Good. Now I know you’re really Toshiro Hitsugaya. My name is Hichigo Kurosaki, the brother of Ichigo Kurosaki. This is my butler, and my brother Hichigo. Since we’re twins, call him Hichi.” Hichigo said.
“So, why did you want me to come here? I’m trying to free the Star Spirits!” Toshiro snapped.
“Exactly.” Hichigo snapped his fingers, and a cage came down from the ceiling. Inside of it, was a card, spinning in circles.
“Toshiro, help me. I tried running away from Sasuke, but I got lost in the forest, and these two found me.” he said.
“Skolar! Is that you!?” Rukia gasped.
“Yes, that’s Skolar. I’ll give him to you, under one condition.” Hichigo said.
“What is that gonna be?” Renji asked. Hichigo pulled his pipe out of his mouth, and walked up to Toshiro’s group.
“My condition is, you let me come with you, and kick Naruto and Sasuke’s asses.” He put his pipe back in his mouth.
“What!!! Lord Hichigo! You can’t do that! It’s to dangerous!” Hichi said.
“Shut up! I’ll do whatever I want! You will stay here, and watch my mansion. Understand!?” Hichigo spitted at Hichi.
“But, Lord Hichigo...” Hichi stumbled.
“Good, I’ll be leaving now. I bet you’ll be staying with Hichi, eh, Hitsugaya? I heard you’ll melt if you go to Gusty Gultch.” Hichigo sneered.
“Yes.” Toshiro grumbled.
“Good, I could use dusting around here. You can help.” Hichigo left with the group, leaving Toshiro behind with Hichi.
“Your brother is a real mean person.” Toshiro said.
“Oh, that’s because he was smoking his pipe.” Hichi said.
The group walked out, towards another rusty old gate. On the other side of the gate, was a long dry desert.
“That’s Gusty Gultch. Home of Renji Arabia.” Hichigo hissed.
“Yes, and those two brats took over it!!” Renji yelled.
“Settle down, we’ll get them out of your castle.” Momo said.
“The more we talk, the longer Skolar has to wait. Let’s move it!” Rukia said.
Momo opened the gate, and it made it’s loud screeching noise. They walked past the gate, and into Gutsy Gultch.
“Well, the castle is just ahead. Just follow me, and we’ll be fine.” Renji said. They walked through the desert, and they passed a windmill. On the door, was a lock.
“Uh, Renji? Why is that locked?” Rukia asked.
“That’s my dad’s windmill, he’s probably working. He doesn’t like being disturbed.” Renji said. Rukia gave it one more look, and walked on.
They came to an area, with an abandoned town. All these people, dressed like peasants, wandered here.
“Hey, Lord Hichigo! He’s here!” a boy said.
“Don’t worry guys, I’m gonna kick Sasuke’s a**! He won’t disturb us ever again!” Hichigo hissed.
“What has Sasuke done Hichigo?” Momo asked.
“He destroyed my village. He took all of my fellow people, and then, he kidnapped a Star Spirit. He also robbed us many many times. I’ve grown tired. It’s about time, someone put an end to this! That someone, is me!” Hichigo said. When he spoke, he sounded so courageous.
“Well, we’ll help you Hichigo. We are always here.” Momo said.
“Heh, I didn’t need your help. I only needed you guys to get killed before I did.” Hichigo sneered.
“You damn idiot! You tricked us!” Rukia yelled.
“Yes, and now you still have to help me, because I have Skolar.” This really drove Rukia off the wall.
“Guys, let’s go.” Renji said.
They walked on, and headed through sharp rocks, hot sun, and warm winds. The desert was brutal, until, they reached a castle, halfway covered in sand.
“This is it! Not much, but it’s home.” Renji said.
“Your castle is huge! Why is it so big?!” Momo exclaimed.
“My mom likes to have her space, and my dad built it. Lets head on in!” Renji pushed open the door, and the group followed him in.

Sasuke, the Unbeatable Warrior


“What gives! What is all this!” Renji screamed. The foyer, was being guarded by at least forty-five guards. They all didn’t see the group, but they’ll sure be sure to.
“How will we get past this one.” Momo whispered.
“Heh heh, this is too easy.” Hichigo chuckled. He pushed his hands together, and flinged them out towards the group.
“Now, Rukia. Step forward.” Hichigo hissed.
“Are you kidding!! I’ll get caught!” Rukia squealed.
“Aw. Watch!” Hichigo walked out into the crowd of guards, and not even one noticed him.
“What!! How are you...” Renji said.
“My Star power is death, and anything to do with ghosts. I turned everyone of you invisible. Now, let’s move it. It doesn’t last long. Well, it actually does, but still, move it!” Hichigo ran off into the door, towards the far left.
“Follow him. He might know where he’s going. Renji, get ahead of him. It’s your castle.” Rukia said, charging after Hichigo.
They came to a staircase, going up and down.
“Renji, which way do we take?” Momo asked.
“Please, we don’t need directions. All we have to do, is search with our Star power. He’s up stairs.” Hichigo sneered.
“Stop being a smart-a**!” Rukia snapped.
“Heh, I like the way you yell at me.” Hichigo chuckled.
“You b*****d! Shut up!” Rukia yelled at him.
“Guys, stop fighting, they might hear us.” Momo said.
“Right, come on, this way.” Renji said. He was already half way up the stairs.
“Wait up.” Rukia said running right at him.
They went through that door, and saw a table, and three more doors, and of course, thirty-five guards.
“Hichigo, are we still invisible?” Momo asked.
“Yes, we’ll be invisible as long as I’m still standing, and awake. Or I take it off. Let’s move.” Hichigo said. They walked right past the guards, and into the next door. They reached a long balcony. On the other side of it, was a door.
“Good! That’s the door to my room!” Renji said.
“Goody. Let’s hurry up, and kick their a**!” Hichigo sneered. They ran over, and pushed the door open. They saw a extremely large bed, with two giant pillows. A young man, no older than twelve, was sleeping in it. His hair was black, and he wore a blue shirt, with white shorts.
“Aw, he’s sleeping. He’s so adorable.” Momo said.
“Hey, look at this.” Hichigo hissed. He walked over to a treasure chest, not far from the head board.
“Well, open it!” Rukia said. Hichigo opened the chest, and found a key inside.
“Hey Renji, where does this key go to?” Hichigo asked.
“That’s, that’s the key to the windmill!!” Renji shouted.
“Eh, who said that??” a voice came. The boy sat up from his bed, and glared at the group. “What, my key! That’s my key!” He jumped out of bed and stood in the doorway.
“Ah, crap. Get going Renji.” Rukia said.
“Horse! Tiger! Fire Style, Fire Ball Jutsu!” he shouted.
“Those words! Rukia! We’ve met this kid before!” Momo gasped.
“Yes! Dry Dry Desert. It, was you!” Rukia yelled.
“Look out!” Renji shouted. Rukia looked at him, and he was blowing fire, in their direction.
“Move it.” Hichigo sneered. Hichigo took the hit. His clothes were partly burned, and he had a large degree burn, on his back.
“Hichigo! Are you alright?” Rukia asked.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Heh, just move. I’ll catch up. Take the key.” Hichigo hissed.
“Run!” Rukia yelled, stuffing the key down her dress.
“Hey! Give that back! That’s mine!” he yelled chasing them through the castle. They ran out the castle doors, and he was still following them.
“He’s gaining on us. Who is he?” Renji panted.
“He’s probably Sasuke, the one we have to beat.” Rukia panted. They ran for quite aways before they reached the windmill. Rukia ran straight up towards the door, and pulled the key out.
“Hurry Rukia! I think he’s behind us!!” Momo squealed.
“Right! Everyone in!” Rukia yelled. They ran inside the windmill, and shut the door.
“That, was, close.” Rukia said between breaths. Inside the windmill, was only a well, and a rope.
“What the? Renji, what now?” Momo asked.
“Let’s head down there. My dad usually works down there.” Renji said. Momo climbed down the rope slowly, and Rukia slid down. Renji was last to go. They saw a tunnel, which lead to a door.
“I guess we go through there.” Rukia said. She opened the door, and it lead to another tunnel, with a door at the end.
“What! Renji, what’s the meaning of this?” Momo said.
“My dad works in a mine under the windmill. This must be the tunnels. Just head on through that door.” Renji said. They walked through that door, and that lead to another tunnel. This time, they heard noises in this tunnel. What they heard, was a beautiful song playing. Although, the music was gone, the voice of the singer echoed through the tunnels.
“Wow, she’s got a pretty voice.” Momo said.
“That’s not my dad.” Renji said. Rukia walked up to the door, and kicked it down.
Inside this room, was an open area. In the middle, was a chair, made out of rubies. On the chair, was a young boy, with blonde hair. He wore a black T-shirt, with orange pants. His eyes were ocean blue, and he had lines on his face, like whiskers.
“Are, you the one who was singing?” Momo asked. He looked at the group.
“Not only that, Momo, his pressure is just like the one that blacked us out at the bar in Dry Dry Outpost!” Rukia yelled.
“Oh, your right.” Momo said. The boy in the ruby chair over heard their conversation, and looked at them.
“Oh no! They found me! I didn’t want a fight!!” he screamed. His voice was more of a woman’s voice, than a young man’s.
“To bad! You got a fight! Pale Fire Crash!” Rukia yelled.
“I’ll help, go Zabimaru!” Renji shouted.
“Red Flame Cannon!” Momo yelled. The room was filled with fire, and Zabimaru was running everywhere.
“Do you think we got him?” Momo asked. They heard the door behind them slam.
“He got away! Chase him!” Rukia shouted. They ran out the doors, and climbed the rope, and out into the desert. There they saw the boy with blonde hair, and the one with black.
“Alright! State your names!” Rukia shouted, pointing her finger.
“I’m Sasuke Uchiha, the unbeatable warrior. This is my love, Naruto Uzumaki. He’ll watch in the crowd, while I kill you guys!” the black head said.
“You were right Rukia! That is Sasuke!” Momo stepped back, holding her mouth, and Rukia stepped up.
“Pale Lighting!” Rukia shouted.
“Fireball Jutsu!” Sasuke shouted. The fire and lighting hit eachother, but did no damage.
“Crap! I’ve used up almost all of my spiritual pressure!” Rukia shouted.
“Hmp, I’m just getting started.” Sasuke said. He held his hands up in the air, and closed his eyes. Stardust appeared around him, and he was engulfed with it.
“Rukia! He’s using his Star power!” Renji yelled.
“Star Storm!” Sasuke yelled. Stars started showering onto the battle field. One hit Rukia on the head, and black her out.
“Rukia!” Momo squealed.
“One down.” Sasuke said. Sasuke’s right hand started filling up with electricity, and his Star power was getting greater, and greater.
“Chidori!” Sasuke yelled. He ran up towards Rukia, and stabbed his hand into her chest. She went flying through the air, and landed in the desert sand.
“Oh my God! Rukia!” Momo yelled.
“Your next.” Sasuke said. Sasuke walked towards Renji, and kicked him in the rib cage. Renji fell over, and also, got blasted by Sasuke’s Chidori.
“No! Not Renji too.” Momo said, “I'm the only one left.”
“And the last one too.” Sasuke ran up to Momo, ready to kill her with one shot, but Momo was swept off her feet, on top of the windmill.
“Heh heh, sorry I’m late. I had to recover a little.” Hichigo hissed.
“Hichigo! I’m actually glad to see you.” Momo said.
��“Hichigo!” Sasuke said.
Yes, it’s me. Now, Shadow Force!” Hichigo yelled. A giant purple fog, engulfed the entir

Uchiha and Sharingan Information
The Uchiha clan were one of the founding noble families of Leaf village. The clan itself is said to be descended from the Hyuuga clan who possess the bloodline of the Byakugan eye. Because their clan possessed the Sharingan or "Wheel Eye," the Uchiha excelled at being able to read and fend off attackers. This made them prime candidates to help found the Konoha Military Police Corps. The organization itself would go on to incorporate the Uchiha fan symbol into their official logo.

Select few members of the Uchiha clan possess the ability to activate the bloodline Sharingan eye. This doujutsu (eye skill) gives one the ability to read Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Ninjutsu and then defeat it. As such, the clan member can view a technique being performed and see the tricks and movements required to be able to complete it. However the clan member can not copy techniques which are unique to another bloodline. It also gives one the ability to cast jutsu techniques only possible by possessing the eye.

The clan itself is known for their ties to fire. For a clan ninja to be seen as an adult, they must be able to utilize a Katon (Fire Element) jutsu such as Goukakyuu no Jutsu. Thus is the tie between the manipulation of fire and the mind of an Uchiha member.
Sharingan Eye Variations
Normal Uchiha Clan Member Eye

The normal eye for an Uchiha clan member resembles any normal human eye with iris, pupil and sclera.

Sharingan partially activated - One Comma

This is the first variation of a partially developed Sharingan eye. The clan members pupil will turn red and develop one of the wheel swirls. When Uchiha Sasuke finally activated his Sharingan, his left eye took this form.

Sharingan partially activated - Two Comma

This is the second variation of a partially developed Sharingan eye. The clan members pupil will turn red and develop two of the wheel swirls. When Uchiha Sasuke finally activated his Sharingan, his right eye took this form.

Sharingan fully activated - Three Comma

This is the final normal form of the Sharingan eye. The clan members pupil will turn red and develop three of the wheel swirls in both eyes. In this form the clan member can read Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Ninjutsu, learn how the skill is done and then copy it to be used later. This form can also initiate the Mangekyou "Kaleidoscope" form.

Sharingan - Uchiha Itachi Initial Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

This variation is the Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) form while not fully changed. Sasuke initially caught a glimpse of this version of Itachi's Mangekyou which differed from his later version.

Sharingan - Uchiha Itachi Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

This is the rare Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) form which is said to only appear in a few Uchiha members. Uchiha Itachi was able to finally master this form during the period he killed his clan. In this form Itachi is able to use the Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi Doujutsu techniques.

Sharingan - Hatake Kakashi Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

This Mangekyou Sharingan form was revealed by non-Uchiha clan member Hatake Kakashi. Whether this form is due to Kakashi or some inheritance from what Uchiha Obito was capable of is unknown. Using the eye, Kakashi can use a technique which appears to collapse space in around a focus point and transport it to another location.

Sharingan - Uchiha Madara Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

This Mangekyou Sharingan form was attained by Uchiha Madara. After developing the Sharingan, Madara and his younger brother trained against one another and eventually awakened their own version of the Mangekyou. The use of these eyes increased the brothers' strength and allowed them to take over leadership of the clan. Unfortunately the usage of the eyes lead Madara to lose his vision.

Sharingan - Madara's Brother's Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

This Mangekyou Sharingan form was attained by Uchiha Madara's younger brother. After developing the Sharingan, both brothers trained against one another and eventually awakened their own version of the Mangekyou. The use of these eyes increased the brothers' strength and allowed them to take over leadership of the clan.

Sharingan - Uchiha Madara's Eternal Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

Unable to accept being blind, Madara did everything he could to regain his vision. A desperate Madara eventually removed his brother's eyes to use as his own. As a result, Madara awakened a new more powerful set of eyes which allowed him to see the light once again. This new eye form would combine the look of both he and his brother's Mangekyou Sharingan.

Sharingan - Uchiha Sasuke's Mangekyou (Kaleidoscope) Form

Itachi sought to protect his younger brother from Uchiha Madara. To that end he used a jutsu to implant his Mangekyou and its techniques into Sasuke. When Sasuke's Mangekyou was initially activated, it resembled the version seen in Itachi. Later Sasuke's Mangekyou took on this form. It is unclear if this is the Eternal Form of Mangekyou, combing the form of Itachi's Mangekyou and that of Sasuke's, or if it is simply Sasuke own singular Mangekyou form alone.

Uchiha Techniques
Sharingan - Copying Wheel Eye (Uchiha Clan)
Character Use: Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, Hatake Kakashi
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Sharingan is the blood inheritance limit of the Uchiha Clan. The Uchiha are said to be descendants of the Hyuuga, with the Byakugan changing into the Sharingan over time. This doujutsu (eye skill) gives one the ability to read Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Ninjutsu and then defeat it. As such, the clan member can view a technique being performed and almost instantly memorize the movements required to be able to complete it, including the needed chakra moldings and seals used. However the clan member cannot copy techniques that are unique to another bloodline and the clan member must have a body capable of meeting the chakra and physical requirements to do the jutsu. This rarely stops the clan member though, as such stressful situations often push their limits farther and allow them to harness their full potential.

The Uchiha clan member is not granted the Sharingan at birth; it is only activated later in life, typically during a time of emotional stress in the heat of battle. The Sharingan itself can be transferred to another non-Uchiha by a medical ninja, such as happened with Leaf ninja Uchiha Obito to his teammate Hatake Kakashi. Because his body was not born to carry the Sharingan, the eye is always activated and it burns Kakashi's chakra when used. To lessen the impact of the Sharingan on Kakashi's body, he normally keeps the eye hidden and out of use. Also of note, is the fact Kakashi, a non-Uchiha, was able to advance the Sharingan from two tomoe to three tomoe after gaining the eye.

The Sharingan itself contains three tomoe (comma). A higher mastery of the Sharingan can be seen in the creation of a new tomoe in the eye, with three tomoe being the typical highest form of the eye. The rare Mangekyou form is a unique evolution of the Sharingan beyond the three tomoe form, please see its entry for more information. An eye possessing two tomoe can allow the Uchiha clan member to track the movement of an opponent and do some minor copying of an opponents attack. For avoiding incoming attacks, the Uchiha's speed and agility will greatly control whether they can move to avoid it. However, three tomoe will greatly help in this area.

Two tomoe will also allow the ninja to pierce Genjutsu and see the surrounding reality for what it really is. It can also allow the member to pierce another’s body and see their chakra. While the eye is not refined enough to see the tenketsu and chakra circulatory system like the Byakugan, it can view the movement and flow of chakra. This can help them tell if a person is trapped in a Genjutsu, or if an attacker is a real threat or merely a bunshin.

An eye containing three tomoe will allow the ninja to see the image of an attacker’s next move from the slightest muscle tension in their body. This prevents wasteful movement and allows the Uchiha clan member to conserve much needed chakra in battle. It allows them to synchronize their movement to strike at an area moments before their opponent is even in that spot, essentially allowing them to strike out and hit their opponent before they're even there.

Three tomoe also grants the Uchiha the ability to do Genjutsu and hypnosis after locking eyes with an enemy. This can be used to cause their opponent to do an attack of the Uchiha's choosing. This hypnosis can also be used as a Genjutsu counter, which is the ability to turn a Genjutsu spell back upon the original caster without the requirement of forming any handseals.








Mangekyou Sharingan - Kaleidoscope Copying Wheel Eye (Uchiha Clan)
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, Hatake Kakashi, Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara's Brother
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Sharingan is the blood inheritance limit of the Uchiha Clan. The Mangekyou Sharingan is a legendary doujutsu ability which has only emerged in a few clan members in its history. There is still mystery surrounding the eye and the Uchiha clan itself. Each user develops their own unique looking Mangekyou. The requirements for gaining the Mangekyou are very controversial in nature. After Uchiha Itachi murdered his best friend Shisui he gained Mangekyou. He told his younger brother Sasuke that to gain the Mangekyou, he too would have to kill his closest friend. Itachi told Sasuke that a scroll in their clan shrine revealed the true original purpose of the clan doujutsu. This scroll and Itachi himself revealed that the former leader of their clan, Uchiha Madara and his younger brother were the first to obtain Mangekyou. Madara himself did this by killing his friend, it's assumed his brother also killed a close comrade.

Usage of the Mangekyou techniques drains quite a bit of a user’s chakra, more so than any other normal technique. Also as a result of Mangekyou usage, the bearer will slowly lose their vision. Madara lost his vision before his brother and sought to regain his power. To do so he removed his brother's eyes and made them his own. With these new eyes, his Mangekyou took on a combined appearance of his original Mangekyou and his brother's. These "Eternal" Mangekyou eyes returned his vision and gave him unbelievable strength. With this strength it was said Madara used Sharingan's normal ability to supress the Kyuubi and tame it.

Itachi originally told Sasuke that if he gained the Mangekyou, then there would be three people who could handle it. After the time skip in the series, Hatake Kakashi revealed he too had gained Mangekyou Sharingan. Later it was revealed that Uchiha Madara himself was still alive, and was the "third" user in Itachi's statement. What part, if any, that Kakashi and Uchiha Obito's eye plays has yet to be determined.

Itachi's three named Mangekyou techniques are Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi and Susanoo, all mythological deities. Kakashi's Mangekyou technique has not yet been named.

The Amaterasu or Goddess of the Sun technique is generated by the right Mangekyou eye. It is a Ninjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form to create a powerful black fire which can burn through most anything. As it has been said that anything within the Mangekyou's vision will burn to ash if consumed by the fire. The fire itself is said to burn for 7 days and 7 nights. The fire is also regarded as the strongest of Mangekyou's physical attacks.

The Tsukuyomi or God of the Moon technique is generated by the left Mangekyou eye. It is a Genjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form to initiate a mentally and physically harmful illusion. To utilize the illusion, the clan member will look into the eyes of his opponent and cast a Genjutsu spell on them. The spell takes place in the mind of the one affected, while the jutsu is cast the one it was cast upon is at the total mercy of the Uchiha clan member. The clan member has full control over space and time in the jutsu and can place the one affected through any hell they desire for any length desired. The technique itself only lasts for but a second in reality, but the one affected could have lasted through several days of pain. It is said only a natural born member of the Uchiha Clan can defeat it, this may mean either an Uchiha also holding the Mangekyou or one fully skilled in the three tomoe Sharingan form.

The Susanoo or God of the Sea and Storms technique is generated by both Mangekyou eyes. It is a technique which uses the Mangekyou form to create a sword wielding specter which will surround the user. This specter wields a shield for defense and a blade known as the Totsuka Sword. Anyone or anything cut by the blade will be sealed away into a Genjutsu of blissful oblivion until the end of time.

The third Mangekyou technique seen in the series is used by Hatake Kakashi and remains unnamed. With this technique, Kakashi forms a handseal to activate the Sharingan in his left eye and change it into his Mangekyou form. Kakashi then focuses on a point on the body of his target. The area around the target will then begin to warp and collapse in on itself, resulting in that area being quickly "sucked" out of existence and transported to another location.








Amaterasu - Goddess of the Sun (Heavenly Illumination) Technique
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Amaterasu, named for the Goddess of the Sun, is a Ninjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form of the Sharingan eye to create a powerful black fire. This jutsu is generated by the right Mangekyou eye. It has been said that anything within the Mangekyou's vision will burn to ash if consumed by the fire. The fire itself is said to burn for 7 days and 7 nights. Because of the amount of chakra needed to use the technique, it can only be used on a very limited basis daily. Though it is regarded as the strongest of Mangekyou's physical attacks, usage of the ability will degrade the eye further and lead the user to blindness.








Tsukuyomi - God of the Moon (Moon Reader) Technique
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Supplementary
Special Note: Special Bloodline Technique


Tsukuyomi, named for the God of the Moon, is a Genjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form of the Sharingan eye to generate a powerful illusion. This jutsu is generated by the left Mangekyou eye. This highly advanced technique can not be used extensively because of the toll it places on the user. To utilize the illusion, the clan member will look into the eyes of his opponent and cast a Genjutsu spell on them. The illusion takes place in the mind of the one affected, while under the jutsu the victim is at the total mercy of the user. The user has full control over space and time in the jutsu and can place the one affected through any hell they desire for any length desired. The technique itself only lasts for but a second in reality, but the one affected could have lasted through several days of torture.

It is said only a natural born member of the Uchiha Clan can overcome the illusion. To counter the technique, however, Mangekyou is not required. A highly trained normal Sharingan user can break the illusion, causing the Mangekyou user to experience additional weakness from using it.








Susanoo - God of the Sea and Storms
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m), Mid (5m ~ 10m)
Type: Attack, Defense, Supplementary


Susanoo, named for the God of the Sea and Storms, is a technique which uses the Mangekyou form of the Sharingan eye to create a sword wielding spectral form which will surround the user. This jutsu is generated by both Mangekyou eyes. Susanoo will first form around the user as a skeleton. This skeletal form will then generate muscle and armor for battle and wield both a sword and shield.

The sword is formed out of the sake in the gourd it holds, meaning the sword has no true physical form. This legendary weapon, known as Totsuka's Sword and the Sakegari (Sake Cutting) Long Sword, utilizes the main ability of the jutsu. Anyone or anything cut by the blade will be sealed away into a Genjutsu of blissful oblivion until the end of time. It is said the sword is thus the ultimate counter to Orochimaru's Kusanagi Sword. The shield is known as Yata's Mirror. It is said this shield can defend against any attack. Together the sword and shield will make the Susanoo user nearly invincible. Like other Mangekyou techniques, usage of Susanoo will damages the eyes and health of the user.








Mangekyou "Implosion" Technique (Unnamed)
Character Use: Hatake Kakashi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Far (10m+)
Type: Attack, Supplementary


This doujutsu is a Ninjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou Sharingan eye to generate an imploding transportation vortex. To begin Kakashi forms a handseal to change his normal three tomoe Sharingan into a new Mangekyou form. He then focuses on an area of his target. The surrounding area will then warp and collapse in on itself, quickly reducing the surrounding area to nothingness. The technique will transport the focused area away to another location. The technique caused a huge strain on Kakashi, utilizing a great deal of chakra. He was able to use the technique twice in succession and then revert back to three tomoe. It is unknown how many times he could use it before total exertion.








Bunshin Bakuha - Shadow Clone Explosion
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: A
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Bunshin Bakuha is a Ninjutsu technique utilized by Uchiha Itachi. At first glance the clone appears to be a normal Kage Bunshin, but Itachi can detonate the clone at any time to form a very large explosion.







Goukakyuu no Jutsu - Great Fireball Technique
Viz Translation: Fire Style ~ Fireball Technique & also as Blaze of Glory
Character Use: Uchiha Sasuke, Yamashiro Aoba, Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Itachi, Hatake Kakashi
Rank: C
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Katon • Goukakyuu no Jutsu is a Ninjutsu technique utilzing the Fire Element. The ninja does the necessary hand seals, draws chakra from their mouth into their chest and them immediately exhales it. They then blow a stream of fire which erupts into a large sphere of flames. To better manage the flames the ninja will bring their hand to their mouth to control it.

Katon jutsu such as this are seen as a rite of passage into adulthood for Uchiha clan members. Once the member can manipulate fire, they are finally recognized as no longer being a child.








Housenka no Jutsu - Mythical Fire Phoenix Technique
Viz Translation: Fire Style ~ Fireball Technique & also as Blaze of Glory
Character Use: Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi
Rank: C
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Katon • Housenka no Jutsu is a Ninjutsu technique utilizing the Fire Element. The ninja does the necessary hand seals and then emits a series of small fire balls. The ninja can also hurl a projectile which is covered in these same flames. To the opponent the attack appears to be only the balls of flame, they do not see the hidden threat within the flames. Meaning that even if the flames are put out, the projectiles still converge on the target. The flames can be used to cover different projectiles like shuriken or kunai.








Magen • Kyouten Chiten - Demonic Illusion • Mirror Heaven and Earth Change
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Supplementary


Magen • Kyouten Chiten is a Genjutsu technique unique to the Uchiha bloodline Sharingan holders. Using the copy and counter functions of the Sharingan eye, the Uchiha clan member can stop the sensory spell cast on their body and reverse it back on their opponent.








Ryuuka no Jutsu - Dragon Fire Technique
Character Use: Uchiha Sasuke, Mitarashi Anko
Rank: C
Range: Mid (5m ~ 10m)
Type: Attack


Katon • Ryuuka no Jutsu is a Ninjutsu technique utilizing the Fire Element. After binding the opponent, the ninja uses a guide wire to unleash a large torrential fire burst onto the target.








Sharingan Soufuusha Sannotachi - Sharingan Windmill Triple Blade
Character Use: Uchiha Sasuke
Rank: C
Range: Mid (5m ~ 10m)
Type: Attack


Sharingan Soufuusha Sannotachi is a Ninjutsu technique utilized by Uchiha clan. Using the developed vision of the Sharingan eye, the clan member hurls three Windmill Shuriken which have wire attached. While in the air the clan member can manipulate wire to make the blades circle the target, which results in the attached wire binding them.








Utakata - Ephemeral
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: Unknown
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Supplementary


Utakata is a Genjutsu technique utilized by Akatsuki member Uchiha Itachi. Itachi will start this technique by using only one finger on his right hand. His target does not have to look into his eyes, a glance at the hand itself will be enough. Once inside the illusion, he can control the visions the ninja sees. This illusion can also be used to play on the fears of the target, causing them to see and hear those who they care about degrade them.








Uchiha Clan Members
Uchiha Fugaku

Personal Data
Registration ID: 004086
Birthday: August 16th
Blood Type: AB
Height: 175.3 cm
Weight: 63.1 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 145
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 84
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Fugaku=Unlearned
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: Jounin
Age: 40
Notable Features: Father of Itachi and Sasuke, Konoha Military Policeman
Current Status: Deceased
See also: Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Mikoto

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Several years previously, Uchiha Sasuke's mother and father lived in Leaf Village. Sasuke's father Fugaku had a hard time understanding the actions and motivations of his son Itachi. Fugaku was never able to come to an understanding with Itachi unfortunately, as one evening Itachi wiped out everyone in his clan, including his parents.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
After Itachi had killed everyone in his clan, Sasuke returned home to find everyone murdered. Itachi told Sasuke he was testing his powers, and then forced Sasuke to relive his parents and his clans murder over and over using the Tsukuyomi technique.

Uchiha Inabi

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 221
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 129
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Inabi=Possibly short for Inabikari or "flash of lightning"
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Age: 25
Notable Features: Police Officer, Sharingan User
Current Status: Presumed Deceased
See also: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Shisui

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Uchiha Inabi was a Konoha Military Policeman from the Uchiha Clan. He and two officers questioned Uchiha Itachi about his whereabouts during the time Uchiha Shisui killed himself.


Uchiha Itachi

Personal Data
Registration ID: 012110
Birthday: June 9th
Blood Type: AB
Height: 175.2 cm
Weight: 57.1 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 139
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 80
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Itachi="Weasel"
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: At least Chuunin, but high Jounin level in skill (Missing-Nin)
Age: 18
Signature Abilities: Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi
Notable Features: Sasuke's Older Brother, Wiped out his clan, S-Ranked Criminal.
See also: Hoshigaki Kisame, Uchiha Sasuke
Character Appreciation: Click here to Discuss Itachi

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown





Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 7
Sharingan Activation: 8
Chuunin Exam Age: 10

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 53
C-Rank: 152
B-Rank: 134
A-Rank: 0
S-Rank: 1


A powerful Leaf ninja from the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Itachi wiped out everyone in his clan except for his little brother Sasuke.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
After wiping out his clan, Itachi fled Leaf and joined the Akatsuki Organization. Several years later, Itachi returned with fellow member Hoshigaki Kisame. It was during this period it was revealed Akatsuki was seeking to obtain the Kyuubi demon from inside Naruto for their own ends. After returning to the village and making a play to capture Naruto, the two members fled after facing opposition from Jiraiya.


Click for full Biography (Caution - Spoilers)

Uchiha Madara

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 309
First Anime Appearance: NA
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Madara=Spot, blemish, speck, patches
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Current Status: Unknown

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Uchiha Madara was a highly skilled ninja who lived years previously. He helped lead the Uchiha clan and was one of the founders of Konoha.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Madara's fame and powerful Sharingan eye chakra was even known to the Kyuubi. Kyuubi regarded this chakra from the cursed bloodline as even more ominous than his own. He would bear witness to this chakra again in the form of Uchiha Sasuke. Madara himself was said to have the ability to control the Bijuu. This ability was apparently similar to the one possessed by Shodai Hokage.

When he was young, Madara and his younger brother competed against each other. Both possessed the Sharingan and attained Mangekyou through their rivalry. With their newfound power, they increased their clan's power and standing. Unfortunately, usage of Mangekyou leads one to blindness and Madara was the first to fall to this side effect. With his eyesight gone, Madara took his brother's eyes in desperation. These new eyes allowed him to see once again and granted him "Eternal" Mangekyou. With these powerful eyes he met representatives of a nearby clan and helped found Konoha. This clan was lead by the man who would become Shodai Hokage. At some point the men had a falling out, and the two did battle at the Valley of the End. It is said the destruction was so great it tore the earth asunder, creating the very valley. Two gigantic statues were later erected on the spot in their honor.

Madara apparently fled, still alive. He would later use his bijuu abilities to secretly direct the Kyuubi to attack Konoha. Kyuubi was stopped and Madara remained underground. The group Akatsuki sought to capture the Bijuu for their own ends. It was revealed that their leader Pain, actually reported to Tobi, one of the new members of the group. There was apparently more to Tobi than meets the eye, as he revealed in an ominous voice that Uchiha's Sasuke's Sharingan was growing powerful. This was something he could recognize with his own Sharingan power, as Uchiha Madara. The exact nature of Tobi and Madara is still unknown.

Uchiha Madara's Brother (Unnamed)

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 386
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Current Status: Deceased

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


This man was the younger brother of Uchiha Madara. He helped lead the Uchiha clan alongside his brother around 70 years before the series start.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
When he was young, Madara and his younger brother competed against each other. Both possessed the Sharingan and attained Mangekyou through their rivalry. With their newfound power, they increased their clan's power and standing. Unfortunately, usage of Mangekyou leads one to blindness and Madara was the first to fall to this side effect. With his eyesight gone, Madara took his brother's eyes in desperation. These new eyes allowed him to see once again and granted him "Eternal" Mangekyou.

Uchiha Mikoto

Personal Data
Registration ID: 005348
Birthday: June 1st
Blood Type: A
Height: 162.6 cm
Weight: 48.9 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 145
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 84
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Mikoto= Words of a ruler, lord, also a name
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: Jounin
Age: 35
Notable Features: Mother of Itachi and Sasuke
Current Status: Deceased
See also: Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Fugaku

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Several years previously, Uchiha Sasuke's mother and father lived in Leaf Village. One evening Uchiha Itachi wiped out everyone in his clan, including his parents.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
After Itachi had killed everyone in his clan, Sasuke returned home to find everyone murdered. Itachi told Sasuke he was testing his powers, and then forced Sasuke to relive his parents and his clans murder over and over using the Tsukuyomi technique.

Uchiha Obito

Personal Data
Registration ID: 010886
Birthday: February 10th
Blood Type: O
Height: 154.2 cm
Weight: 44.5 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 239
First Anime Appearance: NA
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Obito= Neck, also a name
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: Chuunin
Age: 13
Notable Quote: "Those in the ninja world who break the rules and regulations are called trash... But... Those who don't care about their companions are worse than trash!"
Current Status: Deceased
See also: Hatate Kakashi, Rin, Fourth Hokage

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown



Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 9
Chuunin Exam Age: 11
Sharingan Activation: 13

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 86
C-Rank: 24
B-Rank: 24
A-Rank: 1
S-Rank: 0


In the past Uchiha Obito and Kakashi were teammates under the Fourth Hokage. During a mission in the war against Hidden Rock, Obito was killed. His name was later added to the marker honoring Leaf's fallen heroes.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Though his friend has passed away, Obito is always in Kakashi's memory. Kakashi often visits the marker honoring Obito and the other fallen ninja to contemplate his place in the world and think about his past mistakes. These trips to visit the marker early in the morning are often why Kakashi is late to arrive at meetings.

Uchiha Sasuke

Personal Data
Registration ID: 012606
Birthday: July 23rd
Blood Type: AB
Height: 153.2 cm
Weight: 43.5 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 3
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 1
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Sasuke= Name of legendary ninja
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: Genin - Team 7
Age: 13
Jounin Master: Hatake Kakashi
Signature Abilities: Shishi Rendan, Chidori
Notable Features: Number one rookie of his graduating academy class, Finds Sakura's constant affection annoying, Considered very handsome by every girl near his age
Notable Quotes: "I will kill that man."
See also: Uzumaki Naruto, Haruno Sakura, Uchiha Itachi, Hatake Kakashi, Orochimaru
Character Appreciation: Click here to Discuss Sasuke
Personal Stats

Total Ability
Latent Potential
Luck




Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Full Sharingan: 13
Chuunin Exam Age: -

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 7
C-Rank: 1
B-Rank: 0
A-Rank: 1
S-Rank: 0


A Genin from the village of Konoha, Uchiha Sasuke is one of the last surviving members of the Uchiha clan. This clan is known for the genetic ability to use the Sharigan eye. This eye allows its users to copy any jutsu technique their opponent uses. Sasuke's clan was killed by his older brother Itachi, because of that he has devoted his life to killing his brother.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Sasuke's clan were wiped out by his older brother Itachi in a test of his own skills, and to help him attain the Mangekyou Sharingan Eye. Since this incident, Sasuke's life has been influenced towards revenge in almost every step he has taken.

When his brother returned to Konoha and mocked him and his development, Sasuke turned even more morose and focused on revenge. Sasuke had sworn to kill his brother and has hesitated to form friendships with anyone around him. This didn't stop Naruto though from viewing Sasuke as a brother. When Sasuke decided to leave Konoha behind and seek more power from Orochimaru, Naruto swore to stop him. The two engaged in combat and though Sasuke wanted to break any bonds they had, he chose not to kill Naruto.

Over the next few years Sasuke enhanced his skills and pestered Orochimaru to train him further. He joined Kabuto and Orochimaru as they moved to new hideouts to avoid detection. Naruto and Sakura never gave up on getting Sasuke to return to Konoha, and they will do anything to get him back...


Click for full Biography (Caution - Spoilers)

Uchiha Shisui

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 222
First Anime Appearance: NA
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Shisui=Stagnant or still water, also a test drilling
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Notable Features: Nicknamed "Shunshin no Shisui" (Body-Flicker Shisui), Said to be the most skilled Uchiha clan member
Current Status: Deceased
See also: Uchiha Itachi

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Uchiha Shisui was said to be the most skilled of the Uchiha clan. Several years previously he apparently committed suicide by drowning in the Nakano River. He and Uchiha Itachi were close comrades.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Both Itachi and Shisui were to meet at an Uchiha clan meeting, but both men did not arrive. When the Konoha Police Corps found Shisui's body, they began to investigate his death. A suicide note was found with Shisui's body, though it was his handwriting, anyone utilizing the Sharingan could have copied and mimicked his writing style. In the note Shisui said he was tired of his Uchiha duties and that the clan had no future. The police found it hard to believe a highly skilled ninja would suddenly give everything up and kill himself, they suspected that Itachi may have been involved. When Itachi was confronted by the police about his whereabouts, he grew angry at their accusations and their doubts so he began to attack the police. Itachi's father reprimanded his son and the matter was considered dropped.

Itachi wiped out the other members of his clan and told Sasuke he had killed his best friend Shisui to test his capacity and gain the Mangekyou Sharingan. To get this new Sharingan variation, he claimed one had to kill their best friend.

Uchiha Tekka

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 221
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 129
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Tekka=A red-hot iron, gunfire, gambling or a violent temper
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Age: 21
Notable Features: Police Officer, Sharingan User
Current Status: Presumed Deceased
See also: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Shisui

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Uchiha Tekka was a Military Policeman from the Uchiha Clan. He and two officers questioned Uchiha Itachi about his whereabouts during the time Uchiha Shisui killed himself.


Uchiha Teyaki

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 225
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 84
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Teyaki="Homemade"
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Age: 46
Notable Features: Uncle of Itachi and Sasuke
Current Status: Deceased
See also: Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Uruki

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Teyaki was the husband of Uchiha Uruchi. He told a young Sasuke to be proud of his heritage and train hard to become a skilled ninja like his older brother. He perished the night of the Uchiha Clan massacre.


Uchiha Uruchi

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 225
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 84
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Uruchi=A nonglutinous rice
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Age: 46
Notable Features: Aunt of Itachi and Sasuke
Current Status: Deceased
See also: Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Teyaki

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Uruchi was called "obasan" (aunt) by Uchiha Sasuke. She compared the young Sasuke to his brother Itachi and hoped he would one day grow up to be skilled like him. She perished the night of the Uchiha Clan massacre.


Uchiha Yashiro

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 221
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 129
Name Meaning: Uchiha=wa/ha character switch to make "fan", Yashiro=A Shinto shrine, and a name
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Age: 45
Notable Features: Police Officer, Sharingan User
Current Status: Presumed Deceased
See also: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Shisui

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Uchiha Yashiro was a Konoha Military Policeman from the Uchiha Clan. He and two officers questioned Uchiha Itachi about his whereabouts during the time Uchiha Shisui killed himself.


Non-Uchiha Sharingan Users
Hatake Kakashi

Personal Data
Registration ID: 009720
Birthday: September 15th
Blood Type: O
Height: 181 cm
Weight: 67.5 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 3
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 3
Name meaning: "Dry field, Scarecrow"
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: Jounin
Age: 27
Notable Features: Chronically late for meetings, Hides left eye under his forehead protector
Notable Quotes: "Sorry I'm late, I got lost on the road of life."
Character Appreciation: Click here to Discuss Kakashi

Personal Stats

Total Ability
Latent Potential
Luck




Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 5
Chuunin Exam Age: 6

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 197
C-Rank: 189
B-Rank: 414
A-Rank: 277
S-Rank: 39


A Jounin master, he is the leader of Team 7 (Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, Haruno Sakura). Although he appears aloof and disinterested, Kakashi is a highly skilled ninja known for the ability to utilize over a thousand jutsu.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Though he is not a member of the Uchiha clan, Kakashi holds a Sharingan eye in his left eye. Kakashi received this eye as a gift from his dying teammate Uchiha Obito. Using this eye has gained him the nick name "Copy Ninja Kakashi." With the eye, he has copied over a thousand jutsu.



Click for full Biography (Caution - Spoilers)

Uzumaki Naruto and Kyuubi

The Jinchuuriki First Manga Appearance: Chapter 1
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Genin
Bijuu: Kyuubi no Youko (Nine-Tailed Demon Fox)
Power: Mini-Kyuubi form ~ protective Kyuubi chakra taking fox form, gigantic chakra and power boost to Naruto
Drawbacks: Excessive use of Kyuubi destroys Naruto's body and makes him a mindless killing machine
Status: Active
Info: Yondaime Hokage imprisoned the Kyuubi within Naruto after it attacked Konoha. Like many Jinchuuriki, Naruto lead a lonely life. Over time though, he gained friends and left his life of despair behind. He has been trained by the Sannin Jiraiya to make full use of Jinchuuriki gifts.

The Bijuu
History and Myth

The Kyuubi is a kitsune or fox. In myth the fox was said to change shape and have long life and use magic. The number of tails the kitsune possesses is said to tie into their length of life, with one tail said to be gained for every 100 years of life. Their powers will also grow as they age. At 1,000 years and nine-tails, the fox attains near-deity like powers.

Yondaime Hokage sacrificed his life to seal the Kyuubi within the baby Naruto. He was reported to have used the Shiki Fuujin technique to seal the Kyuubi within Naruto, then used the Hakke no Fuuin Shiki & Shishou Fuuin seal styles to keep the Kyuubi within Naruto. The seal created an internalized prison for the Kyuubi, with a barrier gate and seal holding him within. The seal was designed so the Kyuubi's chakra could exit the prison and enter Naruto, which Yondaime Hokage knew would help Naruto.

Influence
Appearance

After the Kyuubi was placed into his body, three facial markings appeared on Naruto's cheeks. When Naruto gets very angry and his uncontrolled Kyuubi power leaks out, the whiskers grow in size and become more feral looking. His eyes also turn from blue to red. His teeth and fingernails also grow longer and sharper.

Other features which cause Naruto to resemble a fox is the orange, black and white color of his outfit, his penchant for mischief and the squinty look to his eyes when confused.

Benefits









Chakra: In the beginning Naruto was able to draw on the Kyuubi's chakra in times of heightened emotional distress and anger. After training with Jiraiya, Naruto was able to learn to draw on the Kyuubi's chakra at will. This chakra allows Naruto to use jutsu beyond his normal ability range, such as summoning Gamabunta.









Chakra Defense: When Kyuubi enhanced in his normal form, the swirling red chakra can deflect incoming attacks. When in his tailed form, his body is encased in a red fox aura generated by the Kyuubi inside him. Though the chakra will appear to protect him from outside harm, it is constantly damaging his body. It destroys the cells and then later regenerates them. At higher levels of Kyuubi chakra concentration, such as in the four-tails state, the chakra itself becomes poison to outside touch. Should flesh touch the burning Kyuubi form, it will be burned and poisoned by the chakra. Simple medical healing alone will not heal the wound.








Chakra Offense: The Kyuubi chakra in his tailed form can be used offensively. Naruto can extend this chakra into arms which can grab and strike at his opponents. These deadly limbs are near unpredictable and can extend far away from his central body. From his four-tailed form, this attack becomes even more refined. He is able to strike quick and if his main body gets hit, it can melt away allowing him to attack from another angle. He can also release this deadly chakra in massive bursts, destroying everything around it outwards spherically. In one of his deadliest attacks, he can swallow a mixture of the dark Kyuubi chakra and his own blood and then fire the chakra in a huge blast.








Healing: Because Kyuubi's life is tied to Naruto's own, one side affect of their union is the Kyuubi healing Naruto when injured. Unfortunately extended use from high levels of healing is killing Naruto. Because cells have a finite lifespan, the body's heavy regeneration when critically injured is shortening his life.


Unleashed Bijuu Power Form
The first Kyuubi form revealed in the series, this form grants Naruto some measure of Kyuubi's chakra. This form typically emerges when Naruto becomes enraged. His whiskers turn more feral and his eyes turn red. His hair becomes bushy, his incisors grow longer and his fingernails grow sharp. In this form he is surrounded in the Kyuubi chakra and is able to move more quickly, use more chakra draining jutsu, heal his body faster and strike with more force.








Jinchuuriki-Bijuu Form (One-Tail)
When Naruto fought Sasuke at the Valley of the End, he was desperate to get his friend to return to Konoha. The fight pushed Naruto past his limits. When the fight began to turn in Sasuke's favor, the Kyuubi granted Naruto even more power than before, causing the red chakra surrounding Naruto to boil and bubble and take on the shape of a fox with long ears and a tail. This chakra is not bound to Naruto's body, being able to move and extend in as striking limbs. Though Naruto remains conscious in this state, the chakra can seemingly react of its own will. In this state the chakra will also act as a defense against incoming attacks.








Jinchuuriki-Bijuu Form (Two-Tail)
When entering the two-tail state, Naruto becomes even more beast-like in appearance. His eyes grow larger and become outlined in a rough black. His incisor teeth also grow even larger than before. In a curious extension between the original Naruto and his shadow clones, when he entered this state his clones began to feel an intense burning within them, causing them to double over in pain.








Jinchuuriki-Bijuu Form (Three-Tail)
Naruto's three-tail form resembles that of two-tails. In this state Naruto was able to roar and extend chakra outwards to devastating result. This outwards destructive sphere of chakra was so intense so as to destroy surrounding matter and violently push back any incoming attack with but a simple roar.








Jinchuuriki-Bijuu Form (Four-Tail)
In this form Naruto loses all sense of himself, becoming a pure destructive beast with no regard for even his closest friends. In Naruto's internal Kyuubi prison, he crosses the protective barrier and falls into Kyuubi's grasp. Externally the Kyuubi chakra begins to melt off Naruto's very skin. His body changes to resemble the bushy whiskers on his face when enraged, and his hands form sharp claws. Ears and four tails extend from his body and he roars with a sharp maw of teeth. This form proves insanely destructive, able to roar, swipe and attack with hugely destructive results. And should any foes dare touch his form, they'll be burned by the intense heat. Unfortunately such prolonged usage of the Kyuubi tailed state is further weakening the seal Yondaime Hokage used to contain the bijuu.

Biographies

Stats in bios are through the end of Naruto Part I (Ch. 244). Bio names are in original Japanese "FAMILYNAME FIRSTNAME" order, unless already westernized. (i.e. Rock Lee)
Main: A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z
Misc: Unnamed | A-C | D-G | H-I | J-L | M-N | O-R | S | T-Z



Sai

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 281
First Anime Appearance: Shippuuden Episode 1
Name Meaning: Extreme, Genius, Planting, Loan, Rhinoceros, Companion, a weapon, Son, Navel, Smash, Fine
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Rank: Unknown (Potential Chuunin)
Notable Features: Pale in appearance, insults others, has trouble with his emotions, can bring his paintings alive
Notable Quotes: "Your power... it is weak. Do you even have a p***s?"

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


A young mysterious ninja, Sai became one of Naruto's teammates after the two and a half year time-skip. "Sai" is not actually the ninja's name either, being given that name by ANBU Root leader Danzou.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Like other members of Root, Sai was an orphan who was taken in and molded to Root's ideals. That of a emotionless, highly trained killing machine. Early in his life he befriended another Root orphan and the two grew close. Sai eventually thought of him as a brother. Sai was a gifted painter and had an art book which featured his growth as a ninja in one half, and his brother in the other. In the following years Sai's brother died due to an illness, and Sai finished shutting himself off emotionally from the word. During this period he was tasked with many highly ranked missions. These included taking out foreign ninja who posed a problem to Konoha. Danzou was greatly impressed by Sai's skills and remarked he was the strongest of his generation.

Eventually Sai was set to be placed on a squad with Naruto by Danzou. Danzou tasked Sai with a secret mission, to align himself with Orochimaru to smooth the takeover of Konoha by the Sannin. The squad's formal goal was to travel to Hidden Grass to meet Sasori's spy which operated in Orochimaru's camp. Before they left Sai sought to test Naruto by using his Choujuu Giga technique. This technique allowed his ink to come to life and form imitations of the creatures which were painted. Naruto moved in close to attack Sai but Sai mocked Naruto, asking if he even had a p***s. A joke which he often lobed towards his "brother" years before. Sai then fled and officially joined the team. Sai met Naruto and Sakura and let them know they were now teammates. He told them he was just testing Naruto, and was not impressed. Sai then also took the opportunity to insult Sakura's looks after she suggested he should be nicer to people.

Sai journey with the new Team 7 to meet Sasori's spy. When Orochimaru and Naruto finished their battle, Sai revealed he wanted to join Orochimaru, providing him with the identities of Konoha's ANBU as proof. He returned with the group to their compound and received additional instructions from his superior Danzou. Danzou planned for Sai to join Orochimaru and spy on him and then assassinate Sasuke, to terminate Orochimaru's next vessel. Team 7 caught up with Sai and demanded to know what he planned. Naruto explained how he would never give up on Sasuke and retrieve him. Sai was surprised by the words and saw a bit of his brother in Naruto. He decided to help them rather than kill Sasuke. He helped them search the compound and he found Sasuke first. Sai told Sasuke he planned to save him but Sasuke would have nothing of it, eventually fleeing with Orochimaru. Sai had managed to regain his team's confidence and become a respected comrade. Sai continued on missions with Team 7 and began to express himself with emotions, much to Danzou's ire.

Uzumaki Naruto
Personal Stats

Total Ability (TA)
Latent Potential
Luck
Unofficial TA

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 1
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Name Meaning: Uzumaki="Whirlpool", Naruto=A steamed fish-paste cake, also a maelstrom

Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 15
Sex: Male
Birthday: 10/10
Bloodtype: B
Height: 147.5 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 40.6 kg (Pt 1)

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 012607
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Genin
Team: 7 - Haruno Sakura, Sai, Hatake Kakashi/Tenzou, Uchiha Sasuke (Former)


Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Chuunin Exam Age: -
Jutsu: Bunshin Kaiten Kakatou Otoshi, Bunshin Taiatari, Fuuton: Rasen Shuriken, Harem Technique, Kage Bunshin, Naruto Rendan, Oiroke, Rasengan, Fuuton: Rasengan, Sennen Goroshi, Tajuu Kage Bunshin, Toad Kuchiyose
Known Elements: Fuuton

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 7
C-Rank: 1
B-Rank: 1
A-Rank: 2
S-Rank: 0



Over two and half years would pass before Jiraiya and Naruto would return to Konoha. During their time away Jiraiya taught Naruto how Genjutsu functioned and showed him how to better take advantage of the Kyuubi power. Unfortunately this power grew too much for Naruto to contain, causing him to lose even more of his self-awareness when the power grew. Like the tailed form he took at the Valley of the End, Naruto would further expand his "tailed" capabilities, achieving a four-tailed form. In this wild state, he became a uncontrollable and powerful beast. His skin peeled and melted away, causing his blood to boil out and encase him in a feral poisonous red fox body. This beast proved too much even for Jiraiya, inflicting a large scar on his chest. Unfortunately prolonged usage of this state further weakens the seal the Fourth used. Also the boiling chakra and power simultaneously destroys and heals Naruto's body, shortening his life span.

Naruto finally returned to Konoha at the age of 15. He wore a new outfit and forehead protector cloth, as his old ones were worn to shreds in his training. Naruto presented Kakashi with the latest edition of the Icha Icha book series, which Jiraiya had finished in their time away. Jiraiya then turned Naruto over into Kakashi's care. Naruto was surprised at how Sakura had matured and she the same of him. Naruto warmly greeted Konohamaru and when the young boy showed him his latest refinement to the Sexy Technique Naruto calmly stated he shouldn't use that jutsu anymore. Sakura was amazed at his maturity but Naruto quickly shattered her hopes when he boldly declared he had developed an even more perverted jutsu. She then socked him into the ground for being such an idiot. Kakashi was eager to test their development so he brought back an old challenge, the bell test. For many hours Naruto and Sakura revealed their new strength and battle intelligence, but they still could not get the bells. Naruto finally devised a plan, threatening to spoil the end to Kakashi's new Icha Icha book; Naruto and Sakura were given an opening to take the bells.

Naruto ran into Shikamaru and Temari and learned his friends had grown and advanced as well. Because he was away from Konoha, he was unable to participate in any of the Chuunin Exams. This meant Naruto was still a Genin while all his friends advanced in rank. He was even surprised to learn Gaara had become Kazekage. His friend had finally been acknowledged by his village and become a Kage, and he was happy from the bottom of his heart. Naruto also met back up with Iruka and Naruto told him about his tough training regimen. A short time later Team 7 awaited their new mission. Naruto was eager for something challenging and he quickly got his wish. Akatsuki had began to move and word soon arrived that they had invaded Hidden Sand and captured Gaara after a tough battle. Tsunade then ordered them to head to Sand and back them up. The team prepared to leave and Jiraiya warned Naruto not to use a certain jutsu which had been learned in their time away.

Naruto rushed to Sand and explained to Sakura why he was in such a rush. He and Gaara were alike, they both had demons sealed inside. Gaara was even lonelier than he growing up, as Gaara had no precious people in his life. Naruto expressed his frustration that it was always Gaara who was alone, and now they had him. When they arrived they learned Kankurou had been poisoned. Elder Sand kunoichi Chiyo saw Kakashi and mistook him for his father, who had killed her son years before. When she moved to attack the surprised Kakashi, Naruto quickly intercepted her attack. She soon realized her mistake and plans were made to track down Akatsuki using a piece of cloth taken from one of the members. Kankurou thought back over previous conversations with his brother Gaara, and how changed he was after fighting Naruto. How Gaara realized it was the connections with others which made one truly strong. Kankurou knew he owed Naruto much, and he wished him luck on his mission.

The team headed to the River Country to track down Akatsuki. Chiyo joined them in search of her grandson Sasori who was now with Akatsuki. She explained to Naruto and Sakura for the first time the true nature of the Bijuu, and how dangerous they were. Their conversation was soon cut short as an opponent blocked their path, Uchiha Itachi. Naruto was eager to prove himself but Kakashi offered to take him on. Itachi sent a Kage Bunshin after Naruto and he hit it with Rasengan. It poofed away and Naruto soon saw everyone was unconscious. They rose and turned into Itachi's, though he had been careful not to look into Itachi's eyes, he had been caught in his Genjutsu. Naruto focused on his training with Jiraiya but Itachi began to assault Naruto with shuriken and mental attacks. The heads of his teammates began to emerge from his body, chastising him for his failures. He was soon awakened by Sakura and Chiyo, and went to help Kakashi take out Itachi.

Kakashi managed to pin Itachi in place with a Kage Bunshin. Calling for Naruto the young man struck through the clone right into Itachi's chest with an Oodama Rasengan. With the assistance of a Kage Bunshin, a feral Naruto had taken out Itachi. Unfortunately it wasn't Itachi, for Itachi himself had merely been using a host body to delay them. Chiyo surmised Akatsuki may plan to make a new Jinchuuriki. She explained to them and Naruto what a Jinchuuriki's purpose was and how the removal of the Bijuu results in the their death. Sakura was afraid for Naruto but he told her not worry. The team then made their way to Akatsuki's hideout and Kakashi explained to Chiyo that Naruto was a Jinchuuriki as well. And that he knew the same pain as Gaara and was happy he had become a Kage. Chiyo understood their youth gave them a different outlook, and that they could possibly make things better. Outside of the Akatsuki cave base they met Team Gai, who had been sent as reinforcements.

Naruto was eager to enter the cave and once Team Gai had removed the barrier the team moved in. Naruto looked on in horror as two Akatsuki's members, Deidara and Sasori, nonchalantly reclined on Gaara's lifeless body. Naruto had arrived too late, Gaara's bijuu had been removed and he had died in the process. With emotions boiling he moved to take Gaara's body back but Kakashi stopped him. When Deidara and Sasori began to argue a furious Naruto pulled a scroll and hurled a summoned giant shuriken at them. It was easily batted away and Deidara took his leave. Jumping on his clay bird he scooped up Gaara and flew out of the cave. Naruto and Kakashi then gave chase. Furious with rage Naruto launched himself at Deidara and smashed into a nearby cliff. Deidara coldly stated Naruto wasn't like the other Jinchuuriki they had captured and killed, who were abandoned by their villages. Deidara said Gaara had lost his Bijuu and life, and Naruto would be next. Naruto stared intently, yelling that he would kill them all.

Deidara then fled and they gave chase. Naruto charged on and Kakashi told him to calm down, revealing his new Mangekyou Sharingan. With this new doujutsu he managed to collapse in Deidara's arm. When he attempted to focus the attack again Naruto jumped and detached the bird head carrying Gaara with a Rasengan. He created two clones to take the head to safety and examine Gaara. Deidara jumped away and a Naruto moved to assist Kakashi. The Naruto looking at Gaara told Deidara he would finish him. The Akatsuki member looked on and thought Kakashi was the problem, unfortunately he failed to see the feral Naruto jumping from his blindside. That Naruto smacked Deidara to the ground below, created clones to pummel him and rammed Rasengan into Deidara's chest. Unfortunately Deidara had replaced himself with a Kawarimi.

The clones poofed away and Naruto stood with the Kyuubi chakra boiling out of him. A tail grew from his body and another began to grow. The Naruto assisting Kakashi doubled over, feeling a burning sensation through his body. Kakashi realized this was a Kyuubi form Jiraiya had warned him about. He then rushed to slap a seal Jiraiya had given him on Naruto's forehead. The seal suppressed the Kyuubi chakra and returned him to normal. Deidara made his escape using an exploding Bunshin and Sakura and Chiyo arrived from their battle.

Sakura examined Gaara and confirmed his passing. Naruto demanded to know why these things had happened to Gaara. Why had they put a demon inside him and had they even asked if he wanted it. Crying, he told them he trained hard, but he could save neither Sasuke nor Gaara. Chiyo moved to use a jutsu and Naruto demanded to know what she was doing. Sakura explained Chiyo planned to revive Gaara. Chiyo didn't have enough chakra so Naruto offered his own. Putting his hands on hers she thought over how highly Kakashi had spoken of the young man and stated she was entrusting the future to their capable hands.

A short time later many other Sand shinobi arrived to help, including Gaara's siblings. They watched as Gaara was resurrected and Naruto told the young man he had put them through a lot. Kankurou thanked Naruto again and Naruto said they should thank Chiyo. Naruto failed to realize her jutsu cost her her life. Chiyo had left the future to them, and Naruto said the Third had spoken the same way. They returned to Suna and prepared to leave. An embarrassed Naruto stated that this was usually when people shook hands to say goodbye. Gaara raised his hand and used sand to raise Naruto's. The two men shook hands and the Leaf ninja returned to Konoha. Their mission also revealed that Sasori was planning to meet a spy of his who was in Orochimaru's cadre. In a weeks time the two were to meet at a Grass Country bridge. With Sasori dead, Team 7 could impersonate him and gather intel on Orochimaru.

Naruto spoke with Tsunade about meeting the spy. Council advisers Koharu and Homura recommended Naruto stay in Konoha, as Akatsuki was hunting him. Tsunade agreed to allow a member of ANBU Root to join the team. The Root were known for their lack of emotions and strong loyalty to Konoha. Tsunade then added an ANBU of her choosing named Yamato, who would lead them due to Kakashi's recuperation. Naruto met Team 8 again and asked if they would help on his new mission but they already had one. He also met with Shikamaru who also had other duties. Chouji offered to help but he had a mission too. Out of nowhere ink tigers began to attack the trio. They came from a pale young ninja wearing a Konoha forehead protector. Naruto moved to attack the stranger and demanded to know what was going on. The young man was Sai, an ANBU Root member newly assigned to Naruto's squad. He was testing Naruto and he was not impressed, questioning Naruto's very manhood.

The team left for the Grass Country and Naruto felt Sai was a poor replacement for Sasuke. Sai felt that was a good thing, calling Sasuke a b*****d traitor. Naruto was infuriated but Sakura held him back, warning Sai to watch his mouth. Yamato attempted to build some camaderie with a visit to a hot springs but Naruto still disliked Sai. Naruto was infuriated with Sai's fake smiles and weird emotionless demeanor. Sai and Naruto were then paired as Yamato tested their skills. Naruto didn't work well with Sai and demanded to know if he even knew what it meant to be a comrade. Finally stating he would never accept Sai as an ally.

The team finally made their rendevous and learned the spy was Kabuto. Kabuto revealed he was still loyal to Orochimaru who suddenly appeared. Yamato was quickly revealed not to be Sasori and the team jumped in to assist. Orochimaru wondered who between Naruto and Sasuke was stronger, and he quickly got his chance to find out. Filling with rage the Kyuubi chakra poured from Naruto. It was then revealed that Yamato was infused with Shodai Hokage's genes by Orochimaru in the past. This gave Yamato the ability to control the Bijuu. Naruto began to lose his self-awareness, as three tails now marked his Kyuubi form. Naruto's power soon destroyed the bridge and ripped into Orochimaru, tearing off his arm. Orochimaru then shed to a new body and gloated that Sasuke was still more powerful. At that point Naruto totally lost himself to the Kyuubi. His skin boiled off and his blood encased his four-tailed body.

Naruto launched an all out assault on Orochimaru, culminating in a concentrated chakra blast. Orochimaru was barely able to protect himself and quickly moved to stab Naruto with his Kusanagi blade but it failed to pierce Naruto's skin. Sakura began to fear the lengths Naruto was going to retrieve Sasuke so she ran towards him. Unfortunately in his wild state Naruto failed to recognize friend from foe and hit her with his poisonous tails. Kabuto then healed Sakura for his own reasons and Yamato used his ability to contain the Kyuubi power and put an end to Naruto's destructive spree.

Sakura then healed Naruto's wounds, as the Kyuubi wasn't healing him as quickly as before. When she regretted not being able to help very much Yamato told her it was okay. The strength of her feelings showed how much she cared for Naruto. Sakura began to cry and Naruto awoke demanding to know if Sai had made her sad. Naruto failed to realize he had lost control and wondered what happened to the landscape. Sakura told him Orochimaru did it after he was knocked out. Yamato confided to Naruto that he was the one who had hurt Sakura. He stated he could seal the Kyuubi power as it was not his true strength anyway. Naruto wasn't sure, but Yamato stated he could stand Kyuubi's chakra because of his own. Naruto was surprised and Yamato stated if he really wanted to help his friends, he should do it on his own power. Naruto empathically affirmed and the team went in pursuit of Orochimaru, Kabuto and Sai, who had mysteriously joined them.

The team tracked down Orochimaru's underground base. They made it inside, captured Sai and learned he planned to spy on Orochimaru for the Root leader. Sai stated it was doubtful Naruto could get Sasuke to return. Naruto explained that he hated Sasuke at first but then formed a close bond to him over time. Sai was unsure but Naruto said even if his body was destroyed he would not stop. No matter what he would take Sasuke back from Orochimaru. This surprised Sai and inspired him to help Naruto retrieve Sasuke rather than assassinate him like originally ordered. Sai and Naruto then searched the compound. Naruto got a better feel for Sai when Sai mentioned how alike Naruto was to his dead brother. Orochimaru appeared and Sai went to find Sasuke. Orochimaru told Naruto that he would not kill him, as he had some use in taking out Akatsuki members.

Sai located Sasuke but Sasuke quickly destroyed his room. Naruto and Sakura rushed to his location and saw Sasuke for the first time in three years. Naruto recalled Sasuke's words on cutting bonds at the Valley of the End and demanded to know why he didn't kill him. Sasuke stated he didn't because that path was merely to attain power. Naruto demanded to know what he meant by that and Sasuke retorted that he did not have to explain himself and that he only saved Naruto on a whim. In an instant Sasuke was chest to chest with Naruto mocking that his dream was to become Hokage and yet he failed his mission to stop him. He then said this time his whim would be to end Naruto's life and pulled his sword. A determined Naruto retorted back that he was correct. One who could not save his friend could hardly become the Hokage. Naruto jumped away and Sasuke released a Chidori current electrocuting everyone.

Naruto turned feral and inside the Kyuubi prison the beast boiled outside the bars telling him now was the time. Naruto told the beast he was staying inside this time. The Kyuubi stated Naruto had no chance unless the seal was completely released. Naruto began to raise his arm in defiance but another reached out to touch Kyuubi's nose, it was Sasuke's. The Kyuubi was surprised that one from the cursed bloodline appeared and Sasuke replied that he finally saw Naruto's hidden power. Sasuke then focused and dispersed the Kyuubi head. Kyuubi was surprised Sasuke could suppress him and warned that he would regret killing Naruto. In the real world Sasuke retreated and Naruto yelled that Orochimaru just wanted his body. Sasuke moved to attack but Orochimaru stopped him, saying they should be left alive to kill more Akatsuki members. They left in a whiff of smoke and Naruto crumbled over in agony, he had failed to retrieve Sasuke yet again. The group then returned to Konoha, believing with Sai's help all three could retrieve Sasuke together.

The new Team 7 was sent on another mission and came back to Konoha for some downtime. Naruto spoke with Kakashi about increasing his abilities. Kakashi told Naruto he had figured out a special training only Naruto could do. It would help him develop an ultimate Ninjutsu to he can call his own. The training would take advantage of Kage Bunshin's memory transfer capabilities. By creating a massive number of clones and then dispersing them, Naruto could drastically cut down the time it took to learn a new skill. A thousand clones could learn in a week what would normally take one ninja numerous years. The jutsu would be based on Naruto's elemental affinity, which he learned was Wind by using a special paper which split when he put chakra into it. Because Rasengan was pure shape manipulation, all he had to learn was nature manipulation to get the jutsu started. Kakashi then had Naruto create clones and attempt to cut a leaf. Yamato would assist by controlling the Kyuubi chakra.

A Naruto clone was then sent to speak with Sarutobi Asuma, another Wind user. Asuma gave him tips which Naruto used to complete the first training step. Next Naruto worked on splitting a waterfall. When he became annoyed that he was being held back by only 10 clones, Yamato created a bigger waterfall for numerous clones. Naruto worked on the step for long hours and rested during the night. That night he thought of Sasuke and got up to train more. By dawn Yamato and Kakashi watched in surprise as all the Narutos managed to split the water. When Yamato was surprised what the training had done for Naruto, Kakashi explained it wasn't just the training, it was Naruto's feelings towards Sasuke as well. Naruto then rested and prepared for the final step.

Kakashi explained to Naruto that the ability to fuse nature and shape required a special knack and that neither he nor his teacher the Fourth Hokage could do it. The Rasengan was a high level form manipulation technique, uncompleted and lacking nature, making it a half-complete jutsu. Kakashi told Naruto only he could potentially finish it, as he believed only Naruto could surpass the Fourth. Naruto blushed and focused on adding Wind to Rasengan, which proved difficult, causing some clones to turn Kyuubi. With Kakashi's help he further refined his approach and managed to rack up close to 4,800 hours of training in a days time with all the clones. The training was soon interrupted though when they received word that Asuma was killed in battle by Akatsuki.

Naruto attended Asuma's funeral and comforted Konohamaru, who was Asuma's nephew. Kakashi then had Naruto try his partially completed Rasengan against the basic version he himself could make. Naruto's easily won out and Kakashi once again saw the Fourth in Naruto. Kakashi took his leave to help Team 10 track down Akatsuki while Naruto remained behind with Yamato to finish his jutsu. Naruto managed to further refine his new jutsu and went with Team 7 to assist Team 10. They arrived to find them in battle with Akatsuki member Kakuzu and Naruto used his new Fuuton: Rasengan to counter one of Kakuzu's attacks. A determined Naruto was only half-way done with his jutsu and he asked to take on Kakuzu alone. Naruto sent clones to attack Kakuzu and gather information. With new clones he then formed Rasen Shuriken. The clones charged and were blasted away. Naruto himself came charging from Kakuzu's blindside but his attack dissipated before it could connect.

Naruto asked to try again telling Kakashi that he said only Naruto himself could surpass the Fourth Hokage and that crossing that dangerous bridge alone would show he was not just a kid anymore. Thinking of Sasuke, he formed clones and the technique again. They charged and split off around Kakuzu while Naruto charged from ahead with the attack. Kakuzu extended his tendrils into Naruto but it was a clone. From behind came the real Naruto wielding another Rasen Shuriken which he slammed into Kakuzu's back, ripping him and his tendrils apart in a gigantic sphere of destruction. Naruto was thrown to the ground and Kakuzu continued to be struck by the attack. It soon dissipated and Kakuzu fell back into the huge crater and remained motionless. Naruto felt relief and the onlookers were amazed. Naruto used the technique three times, when in training he only managed two. Kakashi recognized that Sasuke drove Naruto to get better. He then finished off the injured Kakuzu with Raikiri.

The teams returned to Konoha and Tsunade congratulated them. She warned them though not to let down their guard. Naruto spent the next few weeks recuperating, as the use of the Rasen Shuriken had heavily damaged his hand. He was then informed that Sasuke had killed Orochimaru and left Hidden Sound. Naruto hoped Sasuke would return but his friend still had unfinished business. Recognizing that Sasuke was still set on killing his brother, Naruto and Team 7, under Yamato, and Team 8, under Kakashi, set out to track down Itachi and hopefully then locate Sasuke. While on their journey the trio of Naruto, Hinata and Yamato were stopped by Kabuto, who revealed that Naruto had inspired him to go beyond his identity of spy and underling. He explained that Naruto went beyond the "Kyuubi" identity and became his own person. He then gave the trio the Sound's information on Akatsuki. Naruto charged hoping to capture Kabuto but he quickly escaped. They then continued on with their task of tracking Itachi.


<< Click for Part One Bio
Uzumaki Naruto Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

12 Yrs. BSS - Naruto Born, Kyuubi Sealed within his body.
6 Yrs. BSS - Joins Ninja Academy.
6 - 0 Yrs. BSS - Looked down on by village.
0 - Series Start, Graduates Academy
6 Mo. a** - Enters Chuunin Exam, Kyuubi sealed by Orochimaru, Defeats Kiba in third test prelims.
6 - 7 Mo. a** - Meets and trains under Jiraiya, Orochimaru's seal unsealed by Jiraiya, Learns Toad summoning.
7 Mo. a** - Defeats Neji in third test, Chases after Sasuke, Defeats Gaara in battle with Gamabunta.
8 Mo. a** - Searches for Tsunade with Jiraiya, Meets Akatsuki, Fights Kabuto, Inspires Tsunade to become Hokage.
9 Mo. a** - Fights Sasuke on hospital roof, Chases Sasuke when leaves village, Fights Kimimaro, Fights Sasuke, Leaves village to train with Jiraiya.
10 Mo. ~ 3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Increases skills and strength.
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Returns to Konoha, Travels to River Country to save Gaara, Fights Deidara with Kakashi, Travels to Grass Country to meet Sasori's Spy, Meets Sasuke again.
3 Yrs. 4 Mo. a** - Learns how to use Fuuton, Goes to help in battle with Hidan and Kakuzu, Hits Kakuzu with his new Fuuton.
3 Yrs. 5 Mo. a** - Travels with Team 7 and 8 to track down Itachi.

Naruto Part Two Guide
Manga Chapter 245 served as new beginning for the Naruto series. With Akatsuki going to wait three years to go after Naruto, Masashi Kishimoto decided to create a timeskip for the Naruto series. Fast-forwarding two and half years into the lives of the characters. This guide will examine some of the changes to the series through this period, including costume changes, rank advancements and plot developments. Please note that the anime series was renamed during this period to Naruto: Shippuuden. These "Gale Wind Chronicles" continue the storyline and don't necessarily constitute a new series.

Also please note that this guide will only focus on the art of the manga. This will help shows Kishimoto's development as an artist and the way his style has changed over time.

Costume and Rank changes
Aburame Shino

Part One Name: Aburame Shino
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 15
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 282

Part Two

Shino in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank, Shino advanced to Chuunin. Keeping in line with the style of dress of his father and clan, Shino wears a black high collar outfit. He also wears a large oversized jacket, with the hood in the up position. He also wears a satchel across his back, this may be to carry more bugs or his ninja equipment.


Akimichi Chouji

Part One Name: Akimichi Chouji
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 15
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 282

Part Two

Chouji in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank, Chouji advanced to Chuunin. Keeping in line with the style of dress of his father, Chouji now wears samurai-esque battle armor. He has also grown his hair out longer. He has also developed enough to enlarge his body limbs with almost no effort.


Gaara (Kazekage)

Part One Name: Gaara
Rank: Kazekage
Age: 15
Notable changes: Advancement to Kazekage
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 247

Part Two

Gaara in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. Gaara took the highest leap, going from Genin to the Kazekage of Hidden Sand. Inspired by Naruto to protect those precious to him to be truly strong, Gaara's powers have developed far more extensively. He has gained greater control of the sand around him and can create new sand by crushing the surrounding rock.


Gamakichi

Part One Name: Gamakichi
Notable changes: Grew large in size
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Shonen Jump Poster

Part Two

After the timeskip, the humans were not the only ones to grow in size. The animals did as well, including the toad summon Gamakichi. Gamakichi wears his same blue vest and has now donned black gloves.


Haruno Sakura

Part One Name: Haruno Sakura
Rank: Chuunin
Age: 15
Notable changes: Highly improved ninjutsu skills
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 245

Part Two

Sakura in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. Under the training of the Hokage Tsunade, Sakura greatly improved her techniques. She has gained the ability to finely manipulate chakra, giving her super-strength. She has also learned medical jutsu to compliment her already proficient abilities in Genjutsu. Sakura has kept her hair short and wears a short skirt and a sleeveless shirt. When preparing for battle, she will also put on gloves to protect her fists during her powerful strikes. Finally, she wears a full shin guard around her lower legs.


Hyuuga Hinata

Part One Name: Hyuuga Hinata
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 15
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 282

Part Two

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank, Hinata advanced to Chuunin. Hinata has matured over the years, attaining a fuller figure. She wears an oversized jacket, pants and more formal sandals. She has also grown her hair longer down past her shoulders.


Hyuuga Neji

Part One Name: Hyuuga Neji
Rank: Jounin
Approximate Age: 16
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 253

Part Two

Neji in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. Neji was one of the few who advanced to Jounin. Though a Jounin, Neji does not wear a flak jacket, instead wearing a robe-like shirt and pants. This may be to allow him to better release his chakra for his Byakugan techniques. Neji also still works with his fellow teammates Lee, TenTen and former master Gai.


Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru

Part One Name: Inuzuka Kiba and Akamaru
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 15
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 282

Part Two

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank, Kiba advanced to Chuunin. After the timeskip, of the two Akamaru changed the most, becoming monsterous in size. No longer the little puppy who could ride on Kiba's head, Kiba can now ride on Akamaru's back. Kiba has not changed much over the years, dropping his jacket and hood look for a form fitting black jacket and pants.


Kankurou

Part One Name: Kankurou
Rank: Jounin
Age: 17
Notable changes: Carries scrolls on his back rather than his whole puppets
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 249

Part Two

Kankurou in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank, Kankurou advanced to Jounin. Though he has risen in rank, he still retains an outfit very similar to the old one. He now has a loose cloth hanging off his waist and wears three scrolls on his back. It appears he can use these scrolls to summon Karasu, Kuroari and a new third puppet named Sanshouuo (Salamander). He has also modified his kabuki make-up to a new third style.


Konohamaru

Part One Name: Konohamaru
Rank: Genin
Approximate Age: 11
Notable changes: Perfected Oiroke no Jutsu
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 245


Part Two
After the timeskip, Konohamaru and his teammates in the Konohamaru Corps have become Genin. He and his teammates Moegi and Udon now operate as a team under his former personal instructor Ebisu. Konohamaru has grown in size and wears a similar outfit as his previous one, with longer pants, and a white jacket with a dark stripe down the middle. He also retains his long scarf.


Nara Shikamaru

Part One Name: Nara Shikamaru
Rank: Chuunin
Age: 15
Notable changes: Chuunin Examiner
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 247


Part Two

Shikamaru in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. Shikamaru was already a Chuunin and stayed at that rank over the years. He has gotten a new job however, serving as a Chuunin Examiner. Shikamaru's outfit has modified slightly. He has replaced his older shirt and pants with a long sleeve and pant variation which ends in fishnet.


Rock Lee

Part One Name: Rock Lee
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 16
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 253

Part Two

Lee in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. Lee advanced to the rank of Chuunin. Lee has become even more like his idol Gai-sensei. Lee now wears a Chuunin flak jacket over his training outfit. With Lee's growth in height, he looks very close in appearance to Gai. Lee also still works with his fellow teammates Neji, TenTen and former master Gai.


Temari

Part One Name: Temari
Rank: Jounin
Approximate Age: 18
Notable changes: Sand liaison to Leaf
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 247


Part Two
After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. Temari was one of the higher advances, owing to her older age and advanced skills. She advanced to the rank of Jounin and serves as a liaison between Hidden Sand and Hidden Leaf. In this position, she has helped in the overseeing of a new Chuunin Exam. She has changed her outfit to a more form-fitting short sleeved kimono. The wide sash across her waist allows her to carry her fan.


TenTen

Part One Name: TenTen
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 16
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 253

Part Two

TenTen in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank. TenTen advanced to the rank of Chuunin. TenTen currently wears clothing similar to her previous ones, being Chinese in appearance. She also now wears a large summoning scroll on her lower back, which she uses for her new projectile throwing techniques. TenTen also still works with her fellow teammates Lee, Neji and former master Gai.


Uchiha Sasuke

Part One Name: Uchiha Sasuke
Rank: Genin
Age: 15
Notable changes: Carries sword
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 306


Part Two

Sasuke in Action

Sasuke left Konoha behind and joined Orochimaru to undergo training. For this reason he may still officially be a Genin. During this time Sasuke increased the number of jutsu in his arsenal. Sasuke wears a variation of the traditional Sound garb. Sasuke wears black pants and a large rope belt. What appears to be a sword is hung from the back of this belt. He wears a loose long sleeved shirt which hangs open across his chest. Underneath this shirt he wears a close fitting black cloth on his arms. The top back of his outer shirt also bears a small Uchiha fan. He also wears a pair of open-fingered gloves.


Uzumaki Naruto

Part One Name: Uzumaki Naruto
Rank: Genin
Age: 15
Notable changes: Finally taller than Sakura
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 245


Part Two

Naruto in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank... Naruto didn't. A sideaffect of being away from the village was he could never participate in the Chuunin Exam. This doesn't mean he is unskilled however. The years spent being Jiraiya's apprentice has helped Naruto refine his skills and learn many new ones. Naruto's outfit has undergone modification after being worn to shreds during training. The outfit retains the orange color but the jacket is much more form fitting and the upper shoulders area is now black in color. The forehead protector has also changed, with Naruto moving the metal portion to a new longer black bandana.


Yamanaka Ino

Part One Name: Yamanaka Ino
Rank: Chuunin
Approximate Age: 15
First Appearance Post Timeskip: Chapter 284

Part Two

Ino in Action

After the timeskip, most of the ninja in the series advanced in rank, Ino advanced to Chuunin. Wearing clothing similar to her old outfit, she wears a sleeveless button-up shirt with a short mini-skirt. She also wears fishnet over her elbows and knees. She has also regrown her hair. Like Sakura, Ino has also learned medical healing.

Kyuubi no Youko (Nine-Tailed Demon Fox)

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 1
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 1
Name Meaning: Kyuubi=Nine Tail Youko=A bewitching fox
Hidden Village: Leaf Village
Class: Demon
Type: Fox
Imbued Within: Uzumaki Naruto
See also: Uzumaki Naruto, Yondaime Hokage, Akatsuki


Kyuubi is one of the tailed demons of the ancient world. With each swipe of its tail forests could be leveled. When Kyuubi attacked Konoha, Yondaime Hokage gave his life so it could be stopped and imprisoned within the young baby Uzumaki Naruto.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Even though it is one of the Bijuu, Kyuubi can be controlled by several individuals, including Shodai Hokage and the Mangekyou Sharingan of the Uchiha. It was the powerful Mangekyou ability which some said allowed Uchiha Madara to tame the Kyuubi. His control of the beast is what allowed him to direct it to attack Konoha around the time of Naruto's birth. Kyuubi would recognize Madara's cursed bloodline again in the future when Uchiha Sasuke used his Sharingan to peer inside the prison holding him inside Naruto.

The power of the Kyuubi has affected Naruto in several ways physically. When Naruto's body becomes injured, the power of the Kyuubi will leak out and heal Naruto's body at a very quick pace. Also, when Naruto experiences emotional experiences the chakra and power of the Kyuubi begins to leak out and turn Naruto into a more feral individual. At first he had little control over the ability to draw on the Kyuubi's chakra, but the Sannin Jiraiya taught Naruto how to reach deep inside himself and convince the Kyuubi to give him extra chakra when needed. This large amount of additional chakra allows Naruto to perform Kage Bunshin on a very large scale and also summon the Toad Boss Gamabunta. Kyuubi remains a reluctant prisoner within Naruto, stubbornly saving Naruto with his chakra only out of necessity to protect his own life.

The Akatsuki criminal organization has expressed interest in obtaining the Kyuubi from Naruto for their own diabolical ends, though they have yet to accomplish this goal. Demon imbued persons are called "jinchuuriki" by Akatsuki, literally "the power of human sacrifice". This seems to stem from a life being lost when the demon is imbued into the individual. For Naruto, Yondaime Hokage gave his life to imprison Kyuubi.

Cursed Seals

As a form of control, the Sound ninja Orochimaru will place cursed seals on those he wishes to grant more power. Orochimaru developed the enzyme to create the cursed seal from a young man named Juugo who sought help from him. Juugo's body naturally entered into this "Level 1" and "Level 2" state, which caused him to lose control and enter a state of powerful blood lust. Orochimaru experimented with this ability and developed a way to grant this power to other normal ninja. Once the seal is placed on a ninja the chance of surviving is one in ten.

Once in place the seal will grant the wearer the ability to access their real power. By releasing chakra, the seal becomes active and begins to forcibly pull out even more chakra. When the wearer releases the cursed seal to activate the extra chakra, they will lose their free will permanently over time, transforming the user into Orochimaru's slave.

When a user first receives the cursed seal on their body, they are only able to access the "Level 1" power. With time the infection can spread and gain a "Level 2" power. The Level 2 form will dramatically increase the wearer's power. When initiated, the Level 2 power will also manifest physical changes in the wearer. The seal will end up covering their entire body, the skin color will change and protrusions will begin to sprout from different parts of the body. The changes inherent in the different forms resemble the changes undergone by Juugo as well.

The spread of the Level 2 power can come in two fashions: 1) The natural spread of the infection over time. 2) The drinking of the Seishingan drug, which places the individual into a near death state. By ingesting the drug, the enzyme infection will forceful spread and cause the body to die. However, the use of the Four Sounds barrier jutsu will reduce the side effect of the curse and allow the body time to adjust to the level of infection without the individual expiring. Once the body is able to handle the infection, the users Level 2 power will then be fully activated.


Unnamed Experiment Prisoner
Level of Infection Displayed: Level One


This prisoner was experimented on with a curse seal at Orochimaru's northern base. After hearing of Orochimaru's death, he and his fellow prisoners escaped and he fled the compound. When he activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a flame-like pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


In his Level 2 state, the prisoner's hair grows out and his arms grow out wings. A tail also forms.


Mitarashi Anko
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal


The seal on Anko's neck was placed there by Orochimaru at some point in the past, probably while he was her Jounin master. Though Orochimaru taught Anko many of his forbidden techniques, he was merely using her, holding no personal care for her well being.


Uchiha Sasuke
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal


Orochimaru saw Sasuke as the next vessel to hold his soul. To that end he decided to grant Sasuke some of his power to determine the potential the young Uchiha possessed.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level One


When Sasuke participated in the Chuunin Exam in the Forest of Death, Orochimaru placed the cursed seal upon his neck by biting him. When he activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a raging, flame-like pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


After Sakon gave Sasuke the Seishingan drug, the Four Sounds placed Sasuke into a container which they then sealed with their powers. After ingesting the drug, Sasuke in a sense died and his body was able to forcefully grow accustomed to the Level 2 power. In his Level 2 state, Sasuke's hair greatly increases in length and he is able to extend wings from his back. In this form he is able to utilize a more powerful, dark Chidori.


Jiroubou
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal & Level One


One of the Four Sounds, Jiroubou uses his cursed seal to increase his strength. It is unknown what cursed seal he has or when Orochimaru gave it to him. When he activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a jagged, triangle shaped pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


When Jiroubou initiates his Level 2 cursed seal, he attains ten times his original strength.


Kidoumaru
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal
Note: Seal design comes from anime, unrevealed in manga

One of the Four Sounds, Kidoumaru uses his cursed seal to further his spider jutsus. It is unknown what cursed seal he has or when Orochimaru gave it to him. When he activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a flowing, vine-like pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level One


When Kidoumaru activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a flowing, vine-like pattern. He summons his giant spider while in this form.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


When Kidoumaru activates his Level 2 cursed seal, a third eye opens on his forehead. This third eye heightens his attack accuracy and power when he uses his bow and arrow made out of his Kumo-Nenkin (spider-thread).


Sakon
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal


Sakon and his brother appear to share the same seal. However, it is unknown what cursed seal he has or when Orochimaru gave it to him. Sakon's seal is hidden under his hair on the right side of his forehead.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level One


When Sakon activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a spotty, bacteria-like pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two and Level One Joiner with Level Two Ukon


The extent of Sakon's Level 2 powers are not known at this time. However, both he and his brother summon the Rashoumon gate in this form.


Ukon
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal and Level One


Ukon is the older brother of the Four Sounds Sakon. Both he and his brother appear to share the same seal. However, it is unknown what cursed seal he has or when Orochimaru gave it to him. Sakon's seal is hidden under his hair on the right side of his forehead, it is possible Ukon's seal is under his hair on the left side of his forehead. When he activates his Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in a spotty, bacteria-like pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


When Ukon acitvates his Level 2 cursed seal, he is able to take great control of his body on a molecular level and then insert himself into a foe. Used primarily for assassination purposes, this technique allows him to alter the cells and proteins of his target at will. When he is done, he can exit his opponents body and reconstruct himself back together.


Tayuya
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal


One of the Four Sounds, Tayuya uses music to control her chakra Doki.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level One


It is unknown what cursed seal she has or when Orochimaru gave it to her. When she activates her Level 1 seal, the seal spreads in an arcing, lightning-like pattern.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


When Tayuya activates her Level 2 cursed seal, she is able to utilize dozens of more Genjutsu techniques, including Demonic Flute: Illusion Harmony.


Kimimaro
Level of Infection Displayed: Unactivated Seal


Kimimaro was given the "Gaia" seal by Orochimaru, it is said to be equal in power to the "Heaven" seal given to Anko and Sasuke.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level One


When Kimimaro activates his Level 1 seal, the seal first spreads in a tearing, rip-like pattern, but it grows more abstract as it moves over the body. He gains the ability to better use his bloodline bone manipulation ability. This allows him to remove bones at will, and also extend bones from any point on his body. When he removes a bone, his body will simply regenerate the missing bone.


Level of Infection Displayed: Level Two


When Kimimaro activates his Level 2 seal, his body takes on a more spiked appearance. Large portruding bone spikes emerge from his shoulder blades and a long spiked tail extends from his tail bone. While in this form he can also remove his spinal column to form a large flexible staff.

Thats all 4 2 day c u 2maro

Kugutsu - Puppets
The art of using puppets in battle was developed in the Hidden Sand Village. Over time these skills were passed on to new ninja. The earliest known puppet master was Chikamatsu Monzaemon. The oldest living master was Chiyo, her grandson Sasori would pick up where she left off and take the art to new heights. When Sasori fled the village, Kankurou would use Sasori's puppets as his own and become renowned in his own right.


The Puppet Masters
Chiyo

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 252
First Anime Appearance: Shippuuden Episode 9
Name Meaning: "Thousand Years" or "Forever"
Hidden Village: Sand Village
Rank: Unknown (Potential Jounin)
Notable Features: Grandmother of Sasori, Retired at her old age but still spry, Former poison expert
Notable Quotes: I have been wanting to give my cute little grandson some love for quite some time now anyway...
See also: Sasori, Ebizou

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


"Chiyo-baasama" as she is affectionately known, is a retired Hidden Sand ninja. She and her brother Ebizou served as the legendary "sibling" ninjas of their village. In one of the previous Great Ninja wars, Chiyo used her poison skills to affect many enemy ninjas. When her grandson Sasori left the village twenty years previously, she longed to see him again.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Though Chiyo was quite adept at poison making, she was countered with antidotes made by Hidden Leafs "slug-woman" Tsunade. This loss to Tsunade made Chiyo rather bitter in her old age. When Hidden Sand village ninja Kankurou was poisoned in battle by her grandson Sasori, she was called upon by Baki to attempt to help. She stated she couldn't help as she was too old, she would rather just see her grandson. Baki countered that was convenient since the one who hurt Kankurou was that very same man. This stirred Chiyo to action. When she examined Kankurou she stated she could not help him but Tsunade could. Baki countered that Tsunade could not leave Konoha since she was the Hokage now, but that she had sent someone in her stead.

When Temari, Kakashi, Naruto and Sakura arrived in Hidden Sand to help the village, Chiyo jumped to attack Kakashi. She mistook him for his father, Hatake Sakumo, the legendary White Fang of Konoha. Chiyo blamed Sakumo for the death of her son, apparently Sasori's father, though the number of Chiyo's sons in unknown. When her brother pointed out that Kakashi wasn't Sakumo, Chiyo tried to save face by saying she was just joking. Sakura managed to use her healing skills to save Kankurou. When Naruto and his team decided to head out to track down Akatsuki, Chiyo decided to tag along. She brought along a pair of mysterious scrolls which could be used to stop her grandson's schemes.

On their journey to save Gaara, Chiyo revealed she had sealed the Shukaku demon within Gaara. Conceivably she could have also sealed Shukaku within the two previous ninja hosts before Gaara due to her elder age. Chiyo began to regret her past mistakes and resolved to do all she could to save Gaara and her village. When they made it to the Shukaku extraction cave, Chiyo and Sakura found her grandson and fought him. Chiyo's experience and Sakura's power were enough to destroy Sasori's Hiruko form and reveal his "true" appearance within, that of his younger self 20 years earlier. It was then revealed Sasori had killed the Third Kazekage and would use him in battle as a puppet against Chiyo.

Chiyo then decided it was best to combat Sasori with the scrolls she had brought along. Chiyo used them to summon two puppets, Sasori's parents who had been made into puppets in the past. Sasori was amused by this and the parent puppets were eventually damaged. Sakura's strategy allowed her to destroy the Sandaime puppet, and her constant vigilance and assistance to Chiyo greatly impressed the older kunoichi. Chiyo was forced to pull out her ultimate technique, her ten Chikamatsu puppets which she had inherited from the first kugutsu no jutsu user.

Sasori in turn would use his legendary hundred puppet army. Chiyo focused on quality over quantity and with Sakura's help made destroyed the puppet army. Unfortunately in the process Chiyo became poisoned by one of the blades. Sasori was not finished though, escaping harm to his original puppet body, he moved to another puppet and moved to quickly kill Chiyo. Sakura jumped to protect Chiyo and took a poison katana through the stomach, critically wounding her. Chiyo was again moved by her actions, knowing their one remaining poison antidote was meant for herself, she instead gave it Sakura. She then did her final acts as a puppeteer, she quickly maneuvered the parent puppets back into the field of battle to pierce Sasori's chest container where his life essence was housed. After striking an apparent fatal blow, she turned to help Sakura.

The dying and immobilized Sasori mocked the two kunoichi but Chiyo revealed her final surprise, a reincarnation jutsu which would allow her to breathe life into the dead in exchange for her own life. A jutsu she was to have used on Sasori's dead parents as a gift to her grandson. Instead Chiyo used her powers to save the young woman who gave her life in battle to protect her, much to Sasori's amused sadness. After using her jutsu, the group were surprised by the fact Chiyo remained alive, she surmised it was because Sakura was not yet dead. Since he was defeated, Sasori gave Sakura information on Orochimaru. Chiyo then watched as her grandson fell to the ground, dead. She told Sakura she was not responsible for Sasori's death, he hesitated when the parent puppets came to strike, not moving to avoid them. Severely fatigued and weakened, Chiyo stated she still had more to do so the two kunoichi left to join the others.

Finding the dead Gaara who had been rescued by Naruto, Chiyo used her jutsu one last time. Her final act of redemption was to give up the last of her life-force to Gaara, aided by the chakra of Naruto. She died happily, passing on advice to Sakura and moved by Naruto's heart.

Kankurou

Personal Data
Registration ID: 51-002
Birthday: May 15th
Blood Type: B
Height: 167 cm
Weight: 61.2 kg

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 35
First Anime Appearance: Naruto Episode 20
Name Meaning: A famous kabuki player, kurou=crow
Hidden Village: Sand Village
Rank: Genin
Age: 15
Jounin Master: Baki
Notable Features: Carries mysterious large package on his back
See also: Gaara, Temari, Baki, Kazekage, Karasu

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown





Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: ?
Chuunin Exam Age: -

Missions Completed
D-Rank: ?
C-Rank: 9
B-Rank: 1
A-Rank: 1
S-Rank: 1


A Genin from the village of Sand, Kankurou is the brother of Gaara and Temari. All three siblings participate in the Chuunin Exam.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Kankurou is the son of the Kazekage. In the third preliminary matches of the Chuunin Exam, Kankurou is placed against Sound spy Tsurugu Misumi. Utilizing his puppet Karasu, Kankurou is able to surprise Misumi by having Karasu wrap his arms around the Sound spy and crush him. In the third test Kankurou is placed against Aburame Shino. When it was time for his match, Kankurou gave up before the match even started. He became paranoid and was unsure what to do because Gaara's match was delayed. The Sand Genin were under orders to start their plan for the invasion of Leaf by Sand and Sound after Gaara's match. After the invasion began Kankurou helped Gaara escape from the arena to an area where he could rest so he could begin his transformation into the Shukaku demon. Along the way he was stopped by Uchiha Sasuke and Aburame Shino. Shino directed Sasuke to continue after Gaara as he wanted to finally have his match with Kankurou. Kankurou and Shino exchanged blows but Shino was able to overcome Kankurou with his destruction bugs. Later Temari was able to find her injured brother and help him to safety. With the defeat of Gaara by Uzumaki Naruto, Kankurou and his siblings retreated from Leaf.

Months after the invasion and the surrender of Sand, both Leaf and Sand became allies again. After Uchiha Sasuke left Leaf to seek out Orochimaru, Shikamaru and a Genin team left to retrieve him. When Shikamaru and the Genin were in a dire position facing the Four Sounds, Kankurou and his siblings arrived out of nowhere to lend support. They had arrived under the direction of the Fifth Hokage Tsunade who had requested assistance from Sand. Kankurou lended assistance to Kiba and defeated the tiring Sakon and Ukon with ease. Kankurou and his siblings then returned to Konoha with the injured Leaf ninja.

After the time skip, Kankurou advanced in rank to Jounin. When Akatsuki invaded Hidden Sand to capture Gaara, Kankurou tried in vain to fight Akatsuki member Sasori and get him back. Unfortunately, Sasori was the legendary puppet master of Hidden Sand who fled years earlier. Knowing all of Kankurou's tricks, he easily avoided injury and poisoned Kankurou. Kankurou had only three days to live, but the medical skills of Sakura managed to save him in time. He then remained in the village to recover as Naruto and his team attempted to track down Gaara's abductors.


Click for full Biography (Caution - Spoilers)

Sasori

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 247
First Anime Appearance: Shippuuden Episode 2
Name Meaning: "Scorpion"
Hidden Village: Sand Village
Rank: Unknown (Potential Jounin)
Notable Features: Puppet Master, Also known as "Akasuna no Sasori" (Sasori of the Red Sand)
Notable Quotes: "You insist on calling those fireworks of yours art? True art endures the ages... beauty everlasting."
See also: Deidara

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


Sasori is a missing-nin from Hidden Sand Village who serves as a member of the Akatsuki Organization. He is very large in size, appearing to squat low to the ground when he slides across it.


Click For Quick-Spoilers:
Click Sasori's bio image to reveal his true appearance.

Sasori, whose name means scorpion, was a former highly ranking ninja within Hidden Sand who fled 20 years earlier. He was master of puppet making who was responsible for the design of the puppets Kankurou uses today. One of his underlings was a Sand ninja named Yuura. When Sasori fled Sand to join Akatsuki, he placed a jutsu on his underling Yuura to cause him to unknowingly gather information and serve as a sleeper agent. When the time came, Yuura would be activated to do his masters bidding. This same jutsu was used on a young Yakushi Kabuto, who was to gather information on Sasori's former partner Orochimaru and his Fuushi Tensei technique. Orochimaru removed the memory block though and Kabuto chose to willingly side with Orochimaru.

After the time skip, Sasori and his partner Deidara came to Hidden Sand to capture the one-tail demon Shukaku. Waiting outside Hidden Sand, Sasori activated Yuura. Yuura then wiped out some of the Sand's defenses, allowing Deidara to infiltrate and attack Gaara. After Gaara was captured, Kankurou chased after his brothers captor and met up with Sasori. When Kankurou tried to stop Deidara, Sasori revealed his true origin for the first time and fought Kankurou. Kankurou was outmatched by the master of puppets and he was defeated and poisoned by him. In the battle it was revealed the tail and other portions of Sasori's body were puppet pieces.

Sasori and Deidara returned to the Akatsuki cave base and participated in the extraction of the Shukaku demon from Gaara. Naruto and fellow teammates arrived in an attempt to stop the process but they did not make it in time. Sasori was faced by his grandmother Chiyo and Sakura. Chiyo's battle smarts and Sakura's power were enough to destroy Sasori's current form, that of the puppet Hiruko.

Sasori revealed he kills his opponents and turns them into puppets. This process was done 298 times in the past and his two female opponents would make 300. With Hiruko destroyed, Sasori revealed his greatest triumph, the puppet form of a man who had disappeared under mysterious circumstances, Hidden Sands own Sandaime Kazekage. Another surprise waiting for the two kunoichi, was Sasori's "real" form, a young man unaffected by time, appearing in the same form he was 20 years previously.

Sasori would use Sandaime's Satetsu abilities against the two kunoichi. His ability to make humans into "hitokugutsu" (literally human puppets) would allow him to use their abilities at life even in puppet form. Chiyo revealed her hand as well, summoning Sasori's very parents who were made into puppets as well when he was younger. Sasori used Sandaime to form the iron sand into spikes, and weapons. The puppets exchanged blows, eventually disabling the parent puppets. Chiyo and Sakura tried to avoid damage, but Sakura got scratched, forcing her to use one of their two poison antidotes. This gave Sakura the surprise opportunity though to destroy the Sandaime puppet. Sasori was then forced to remove his cloak and show his true abilities.

Sasori revealed he had made himself into a puppet, adding deadly weapons to his frame. Sakura managed to strike his body but it only managed to reform around a cylinder marked with the "Scorpion" kanji. Chiyo was forced to summon her ten Chikamatsu puppets, and Sasori in turn summoned his special hundred. The huge puppet fight began and Sakura managed to pin Sasori's body to the cave wall with the help of one of Chiyo's chakra sealing puppet parts. Missing though was Sasori's chest container, where his human essence lived. One of his broken puppets rose to reveal the container implanted inside. Weapon in hand it rushed for Chiyo but Sakura jumped in the way to take the lethal strike. Using her remaining strength, Chiyo secretly moved the parent puppets from either side to pierce Sasori's chest container, striking an apparently fatal blow.

The dying Sasori mocked the kunoichi and their reliance on physical forms. He told the two how he had escaped emotion and physical death with his transference to the container form. He then decided to offer the two kunoichi some information as a reward for beating him. He told them he was to meet with an underling of his who is acting as a spy in Orochimaru's camp. In ten days, on a bridge in the Grass Country they were to meet. With that, Sasori fell to the ground alongside his parents, dead. Sakura congratulated Chiyo for defeating Sasori, but Chiyo made a sad revelation. Sasori recognized the parents were going to strike, but he hesitated and did not move to avoid the attack. Sasori was not yet beyond emotion as he so claimed, he seemingly desired one final embrace from his parents.

The Leaf would use the information Sasori provided and travel to the Grass Country. When they arrived at the bridge, Leaf ninja Yamato would transform and impersonate Sasori in his Hiruko puppet. The Leaf watched in surprise as the spy was revealed as Kabuto. They received another surprise when he moved to kill Sasori, revealing his new allegiance to Orochimaru.

Ryuudouin Clan

First Manga Appearance: NA
First Anime Appearance: Episode 195
Name Meaning: Ryuu=Dragon, Dou=Hall, In=Institution, School, Temple
Location: Fire Country

Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


The three Ryuudouin brothers Genshou, Rokkaku and Jakou are the sons of Ryuudouin Agira, who had fought Maito Gai years before and lost. The Ryuudouin use wood training men in their attacks. Most of the men act on their own using simple kicks and strikes through a charm placed on their body. The clan members through can use Kugutsu to move certain men independently. The brothers believed their father took the loss to Gai as a disgrace. On his deathbed he commanded them to fight Gai. Since then the three patiently waited for their chance for revenge. When they confronted Gai he stated he remembered their father and he fought valiantly. The brothers tried to trap Gai and destroy him but he managed to escape with Rock Lee's help. Gai explained how he fought their father fairly, and that the man was eager for a rematch. The brothers then realized they probably misunderstood their father's final words.

This subcategory is not one of the main skill arts. This jutsu ability stems from the unique qualities of the users genetics. Doujutsu techniques involve jutsu ability found inherent in the eye that do not involve hand seals. Doujutsu techniques have several abilities. It gives one the ability to read Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Ninjutsu and then defeat it. It also gives one the ability to cast jutsu techniques only possible by possessing the eye. The primary users of Doujutsu are the Uchiha Clan, the holders of the Sharingan eye.

Byakugan - White Eye (Hyuuga Clan)
Character Use: Hyuuga Hinata, Hyuuga Neji, Hyuuga Hiashi, Hyuuga Hanabi
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Byakugan is the blood inheritance limit of the Hyuuga Clan. The Hyuuga clan was one of the founding noble families of Leaf village. The clan itself is said to be the ancestors of the Uchiha clan who possess the bloodline of the Sharingan eye. When the "Byakugan" is activated, the clan member gains an extra-sensory perception, which gives them penetrating sight and telescopic vision. This allows them to see the tenketsu; the internal chakra coils system 361 pressure points. This vision also grants the member a near 360° view of their surroundings, the higher the skill of the clan member, the further the distance from which they can sense incoming attacks. Unfortunately the vision does have a weakness, a small blind spot that extends outwards from the vertebra of the upper back.

The clan uses this ability in conjunction with their own chakra creating the Juuken (gentle fist) fighting style. The clan member can use their fingers or palms to emit chakra to flow into their opponents body's at the tenketsu points. When the hand draws close enough to strike, the clan member can stop or increase their opponent’s chakra flow. The internal chakra coils which spread throughout the body also wrap around the internal chakra producing organs. So if the internal coils are attacked, it also damages these internal organs. Because a ninja can not train their internal body, such damage can be a critical hit for even a highly skilled ninja. The tenketsu serve as the connectors and exit points for the chakra pathways. So when they are stopped by the Hyuuga clan member, the ninja greatly loses his or her ability to utilize their chakra for jutsu.








Mangekyou Sharingan - Kaleidoscope Copying Wheel Eye (Uchiha Clan)
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, Hatake Kakashi, Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara's Brother
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Sharingan is the blood inheritance limit of the Uchiha Clan. The Mangekyou Sharingan is a legendary doujutsu ability which has only emerged in a few clan members in its history. There is still mystery surrounding the eye and the Uchiha clan itself. Each user develops their own unique looking Mangekyou. The requirements for gaining the Mangekyou are very controversial in nature. After Uchiha Itachi murdered his best friend Shisui he gained Mangekyou. He told his younger brother Sasuke that to gain the Mangekyou, he too would have to kill his closest friend. Itachi told Sasuke that a scroll in their clan shrine revealed the true original purpose of the clan doujutsu. This scroll and Itachi himself revealed that the former leader of their clan, Uchiha Madara and his younger brother were the first to obtain Mangekyou. Madara himself did this by killing his friend, it's assumed his brother also killed a close comrade.

Usage of the Mangekyou techniques drains quite a bit of a user’s chakra, more so than any other normal technique. Also as a result of Mangekyou usage, the bearer will slowly lose their vision. Madara lost his vision before his brother and sought to regain his power. To do so he removed his brother's eyes and made them his own. With these new eyes, his Mangekyou took on a combined appearance of his original Mangekyou and his brother's. These "Eternal" Mangekyou eyes returned his vision and gave him unbelievable strength. With this strength it was said Madara used Sharingan's normal ability to supress the Kyuubi and tame it.

Itachi originally told Sasuke that if he gained the Mangekyou, then there would be three people who could handle it. After the time skip in the series, Hatake Kakashi revealed he too had gained Mangekyou Sharingan. Later it was revealed that Uchiha Madara himself was still alive, and was the "third" user in Itachi's statement. What part, if any, that Kakashi and Uchiha Obito's eye plays has yet to be determined.

Itachi's three named Mangekyou techniques are Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi and Susanoo, all mythological deities. Kakashi's Mangekyou technique has not yet been named.

The Amaterasu or Goddess of the Sun technique is generated by the right Mangekyou eye. It is a Ninjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form to create a powerful black fire which can burn through most anything. As it has been said that anything within the Mangekyou's vision will burn to ash if consumed by the fire. The fire itself is said to burn for 7 days and 7 nights. The fire is also regarded as the strongest of Mangekyou's physical attacks.

The Tsukuyomi or God of the Moon technique is generated by the left Mangekyou eye. It is a Genjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form to initiate a mentally and physically harmful illusion. To utilize the illusion, the clan member will look into the eyes of his opponent and cast a Genjutsu spell on them. The spell takes place in the mind of the one affected, while the jutsu is cast the one it was cast upon is at the total mercy of the Uchiha clan member. The clan member has full control over space and time in the jutsu and can place the one affected through any hell they desire for any length desired. The technique itself only lasts for but a second in reality, but the one affected could have lasted through several days of pain. It is said only a natural born member of the Uchiha Clan can defeat it, this may mean either an Uchiha also holding the Mangekyou or one fully skilled in the three tomoe Sharingan form.

The Susanoo or God of the Sea and Storms technique is generated by both Mangekyou eyes. It is a technique which uses the Mangekyou form to create a sword wielding specter which will surround the user. This specter wields a shield for defense and a blade known as the Totsuka Sword. Anyone or anything cut by the blade will be sealed away into a Genjutsu of blissful oblivion until the end of time.

The third Mangekyou technique seen in the series is used by Hatake Kakashi and remains unnamed. With this technique, Kakashi forms a handseal to activate the Sharingan in his left eye and change it into his Mangekyou form. Kakashi then focuses on a point on the body of his target. The area around the target will then begin to warp and collapse in on itself, resulting in that area being quickly "sucked" out of existence and transported to another location.








Ranmaru's Unnamed Bloodline
Character Use: Ranmaru
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Ranmaru was an orphan growing up in the Water Country. What happened to the rest of his clan is unclear, but because he grew up in the Water Country, it is possible they were killed when the populace turned against the bloodlines. His traits include penetrating vision and a unique chakra particle extension. He had the ability to use his vision abilities to penetrate the walls of his small shack and view the outside world. This ability does not appear to have the range of the Byakugan, but it actually has the ability to counter that Hyuuga trait.

Ranmaru's vision grants him a greater ability to see ones' life force, even beyond the Hyuuga's internal chakra perception. This allowed him to determine that Raiga, who had recently fallen in battle, was still alive. This was something Neji's Byakugan could not sense.

Ranmaru could also extend his chakra out in red dust-like particles to create phantoms and hide his own chakra presence. The phantoms appeared to have functionality only when used in conjunction with Raiga's Kirigakure technique. The spectral images could be granted life-like chakra flows to confuse both normal ninja and Neji's Byakugan.








Rinnegan - Transmigration Eye
Character Use: Rokudou Sennin, Nagato (Pain)
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Rinnegan is the blood inheritance limit of Rokudou Sennin (Six Realms Sage) and his descendants. Rokudou Sennin was viewed as the original shinobi and his Doujutsu was regarded as the most venerable of the three great Doujutsu. As the original shinobi it was said he created modern Ninjutsu. The Rinnegan was regarded as a god of creation when the world was racked with chaos and as a weapon of destruction which could return everything to nothingness. Usage of the Rinnegan was said to give the user mastery over all six forms of chakra nature manipulation.

The true extent of the Rinnegan abilities are currently unknown. Rain orphan Nagato was an inheritor of the Doujutsu, and used it unconsciously when he was angry and afraid. He entered into a berserk state which allowed him to defeat a much stronger foe. It may be this same ability which allowed him to never lose a battle as "Pain," the leader of the Rain Village rebel faction and Akatsuki. Nagato in the guise of "Pain" also has the ability to switch between six different bodies. Each body that Nagato shares also wields the Rinnegan. When Pain summons the other host bodies to fight alongside him, each Rinnegan host will share the same vision. Meaning what one Pain views, all his other bodies also view, even if their vision is damaged. By increasing the number of Rinnegan host bodies on the battlefield, Pain will increase the number of viewing angles and eliminate any potential blind spots.

Nagato's ability to switch between these host bodies probably gives rise to the "Transmigration" name. This is a cycle of reincarnation and rebirth seen in Hinduism and Buddhism. There are six states of rebirth in the cosmology, representing all the good and bad possibilities of life.








Sharingan - Copying Wheel Eye (Uchiha Clan)
Character Use: Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, Hatake Kakashi
Rank: -
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Sharingan is the blood inheritance limit of the Uchiha Clan. The Uchiha are said to be descendants of the Hyuuga, with the Byakugan changing into the Sharingan over time. This doujutsu (eye skill) gives one the ability to read Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Ninjutsu and then defeat it. As such, the clan member can view a technique being performed and almost instantly memorize the movements required to be able to complete it, including the needed chakra moldings and seals used. However the clan member cannot copy techniques that are unique to another bloodline and the clan member must have a body capable of meeting the chakra and physical requirements to do the jutsu. This rarely stops the clan member though, as such stressful situations often push their limits farther and allow them to harness their full potential.

The Uchiha clan member is not granted the Sharingan at birth; it is only activated later in life, typically during a time of emotional stress in the heat of battle. The Sharingan itself can be transferred to another non-Uchiha by a medical ninja, such as happened with Leaf ninja Uchiha Obito to his teammate Hatake Kakashi. Because his body was not born to carry the Sharingan, the eye is always activated and it burns Kakashi's chakra when used. To lessen the impact of the Sharingan on Kakashi's body, he normally keeps the eye hidden and out of use. Also of note, is the fact Kakashi, a non-Uchiha, was able to advance the Sharingan from two tomoe to three tomoe after gaining the eye.

The Sharingan itself contains three tomoe (comma). A higher mastery of the Sharingan can be seen in the creation of a new tomoe in the eye, with three tomoe being the typical highest form of the eye. The rare Mangekyou form is a unique evolution of the Sharingan beyond the three tomoe form, please see its entry for more information. An eye possessing two tomoe can allow the Uchiha clan member to track the movement of an opponent and do some minor copying of an opponents attack. For avoiding incoming attacks, the Uchiha's speed and agility will greatly control whether they can move to avoid it. However, three tomoe will greatly help in this area.

Two tomoe will also allow the ninja to pierce Genjutsu and see the surrounding reality for what it really is. It can also allow the member to pierce another’s body and see their chakra. While the eye is not refined enough to see the tenketsu and chakra circulatory system like the Byakugan, it can view the movement and flow of chakra. This can help them tell if a person is trapped in a Genjutsu, or if an attacker is a real threat or merely a bunshin.

An eye containing three tomoe will allow the ninja to see the image of an attacker’s next move from the slightest muscle tension in their body. This prevents wasteful movement and allows the Uchiha clan member to conserve much needed chakra in battle. It allows them to synchronize their movement to strike at an area moments before their opponent is even in that spot, essentially allowing them to strike out and hit their opponent before they're even there.

Three tomoe also grants the Uchiha the ability to do Genjutsu and hypnosis after locking eyes with an enemy. This can be used to cause their opponent to do an attack of the Uchiha's choosing. This hypnosis can also be used as a Genjutsu counter, which is the ability to turn a Genjutsu spell back upon the original caster without the requirement of forming any handseals.








Doujutsu Techniques
Amaterasu - Goddess of the Sun (Heavenly Illumination) Technique
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Amaterasu, named for the Goddess of the Sun, is a Ninjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form of the Sharingan eye to create a powerful black fire. This jutsu is generated by the right Mangekyou eye. It has been said that anything within the Mangekyou's vision will burn to ash if consumed by the fire. The fire itself is said to burn for 7 days and 7 nights. Because of the amount of chakra needed to use the technique, it can only be used on a very limited basis daily. Though it is regarded as the strongest of Mangekyou's physical attacks, usage of the ability will degrade the eye further and lead the user to blindness.








Tsukuyomi - God of the Moon (Moon Reader) Technique
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Supplementary
Special Note: Special Bloodline Technique


Tsukuyomi, named for the God of the Moon, is a Genjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou form of the Sharingan eye to generate a powerful illusion. This jutsu is generated by the left Mangekyou eye. This highly advanced technique can not be used extensively because of the toll it places on the user. To utilize the illusion, the clan member will look into the eyes of his opponent and cast a Genjutsu spell on them. The illusion takes place in the mind of the one affected, while under the jutsu the victim is at the total mercy of the user. The user has full control over space and time in the jutsu and can place the one affected through any hell they desire for any length desired. The technique itself only lasts for but a second in reality, but the one affected could have lasted through several days of torture.

It is said only a natural born member of the Uchiha Clan can overcome the illusion. To counter the technique, however, Mangekyou is not required. A highly trained normal Sharingan user can break the illusion, causing the Mangekyou user to experience additional weakness from using it.








Susanoo - God of the Sea and Storms
Character Use: Uchiha Itachi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m), Mid (5m ~ 10m)
Type: Attack, Defense, Supplementary


Susanoo, named for the God of the Sea and Storms, is a technique which uses the Mangekyou form of the Sharingan eye to create a sword wielding spectral form which will surround the user. This jutsu is generated by both Mangekyou eyes. Susanoo will first form around the user as a skeleton. This skeletal form will then generate muscle and armor for battle and wield both a sword and shield.

The sword is formed out of the sake in the gourd it holds, meaning the sword has no true physical form. This legendary weapon, known as Totsuka's Sword and the Sakegari (Sake Cutting) Long Sword, utilizes the main ability of the jutsu. Anyone or anything cut by the blade will be sealed away into a Genjutsu of blissful oblivion until the end of time. It is said the sword is thus the ultimate counter to Orochimaru's Kusanagi Sword. The shield is known as Yata's Mirror. It is said this shield can defend against any attack. Together the sword and shield will make the Susanoo user nearly invincible. Like other Mangekyou techniques, usage of Susanoo will damages the eyes and health of the user.








Mangekyou "Implosion" Technique (Unnamed)
Character Use: Hatake Kakashi
Rank: -
Note: Special Bloodline Technique
Range: Far (10m+)
Type: Attack, Supplementary


This doujutsu is a Ninjutsu technique which uses the Mangekyou Sharingan eye to generate an imploding transportation vortex. To begin Kakashi forms a handseal to change his normal three tomoe Sharingan into a new Mangekyou form. He then focuses on an area of his target. The surrounding area will then warp and collapse in on itself, quickly reducing the surrounding area to nothingness. The technique will transport the focused area away to another location. The technique caused a huge strain on Kakashi, utilizing a great deal of chakra. He was able to use the technique twice in succession and then revert back to three tomoe. It is unknown how many times he could use it before total exertion.

This subcategory is not one of the main skill arts. Kinjutsu or "Banned techniques" are those jutsu from the three main categories which have been declared forbidden by the village Kage. This can be because of the toll it places on the ninja, or the evil nature of the technique used.

Chiyo's Tensei Technique (Unnamed)
Character Use: Chiyo
Rank: Unknown
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Supplementary


This unnamed Resurrection technique is a secret Ninjutsu ability developed by Chiyo. With this technique, Chiyo can transfer her life in exchange for one who is already dead. Chiyo claims she can even breathe life back into a hitokugutsu with this technique. This technique thereby allows Chiyo to save the life of those too badly damaged for typically medical treatment jutsu like Shousen.

If the target of the jutsu is not dead, Chiyo will not transfer all her life essence in exchange. Thus allowing her to barely live, and stabilize the gravely injured just recipient.








Edo Tensei - Resurrection to the Impure World
Character Use: Orochimaru
Rank: S
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Kuchiyose • Edo Tensei is a Ninjutsu technique which had been forbidden because of its dark nature. The technique involves the summoning of dead souls from the afterlife back into the real world. Normally Kuchiyose (summoning) involves the use of the caster's blood as compensation for summoning, Edo Tensei is different though. The ninja will first sacrifice a living person to provide the vessel that the dead soul will inhabit. The dead body will then be incased in ash and dirt to resemble the soul of the person that was resurrected. When the ninja wishes to recall the souls, a portal will open in the ground and the caskets holding the bodies will appear. When the caskets open the bodies will be grey and in a state of minor decay. At this point the dead souls are able to remember their past life, but they are at the command of the one who summoned them. One final act will fully wipe out their conscious and make them under the command of the one who summoned them. The ninja will place a fuda (charm/tag) of some form into the head of the body. This will then give vitality back to the body and make it a pure killing machine.

When a portion of the dead body is damaged, the ash and dust will merely return and fix the damaged body part. The only way currently known to stop the resurrected person, is to utilize the Shiki Fuujin technique and remove the soul from the body.








Fushi Tensei - Living Corpse Reincarnation
Character Use: Orochimaru
Rank: S
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Fushi Tensei was a specially developed Ninjutsu technique developed by Orochimaru. The technique prevents death by allowing the caster to leave his body and inhabit the body of another. This allows one to remain in the world forever as they are not restrained by the age limits placed on ones physical body. When Orochimaru takes over the body the original individual is not totally wiped out, a small piece of them remains behind to become a part of Orochimaru's subconscious. Orochimaru wished to use this technique to take over the body of an Uchiha clan member, this would allow him greater ability to fulfill his goal of learning all the jutsu of the world. When Orochimaru switches bodies, he is forced to inhabit that body for a period of years before he will be able to use the technique again.








Infuuin • Kai - Secret Mark Seal • Release
Character Use: Tsunade
Rank: S
Range: -
Type: Supplementary


Infuuin • Kai is a Fuuinjutsu technique developed by Tsunade that allows her to use the Souzou Saisei technique. Over a period of time, Tsunade will focus and build up chakra in the seal mark on her forehead. The release command will disperse the seal and allow the stored chakra to pump back into her body.


Juin Jutsu - Cursed Seal Technique
Classification: Ninjutsu Technique
Character Use: Orochimaru
Rank: A
See also: Uchiha Sasuke, Mitarashi Anko, Orochimaru, Tayuya, Ukon, Sakon, Kidoumaru, Jiroubou, Kimimaro


For further information on Juin Jutsu, please consult the Cursed Seal Guide.


Omote Renge - Front Lotus
Character Use: Rock Lee, Hatake Kakashi
Rank: B
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Omote Renge is a Taijutsu technique which was forbidden due to the strain it puts on a ninja's body. By opening the first of the Celestial Gates, the Initial Gate, the ninja is able to release the restraints in the brain and push the body farther. In Lee's case, he was able to increase his speed and power. To utilize the Omote Renge, Lee first loosens the bandages around his arm. With a quick dash he is suddenly below his target and a quick upward kick sends his opponent skyward. Lee then jumps into the air to place his chest to the back of his opponent. He then wraps his arms and the bandages around his opponent to prevent escape. As the pair begin their fall back to earth, Lee begins to spin downwards at a high rate of speed, driving his opponent head first into the ground. At the last moment Lee himself releases the bandages and jumps to the clear. Though the technique injures his opponent, it also takes its toll on Lee's body as well.








Rasen Shuriken - Spiral Shuriken
Character Use: Uzumaki Naruto
Rank: S
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Fuuton • Rasen Shuriken is a Ninjutsu technique utilizing the Wind Element. Rasen Shuriken was developed by Uzumaki Naruto out of the original Fuuton • Rasengan. This spiraling Wind attack has only been seen in a half completed state. But even in this incomplete form, it has wrought massive destruction. With the aid of clones Naruto will form Rasengan and add the Wind Element. Though called "shuriken" the attack is not thrown. The trick name along with the aid of clones who act as a feint allow Naruto to get in close and strike his opponent. The attack itself can only be maintained in his hands for a few seconds time.

Rasen Shuriken is formed by enumerable miniscule small blades which slice into every cell of his target, severing the chakra circulatory channels connecting all the vital points on the body. Once it connects the highly dangerous attack will envelop the target in a massive sphere of destruction. The attack hits the opponent in such a way that it is even beyond the abilities of the Sharingan to copy. Due to its channel severing nature, the result on the body resembles a fast acting poison more than an outright attack. Unfortunately this same damage is done to Naruto's arm. For that reason Tsunade declared it forbidden.








Shiki Fuujin - Corpse Spirit Sealing Method
Character Use: Fourth Hokage, Third Hokage
Rank: S
Range: Close (0m ~ 5m)
Type: Attack


Shiki Fuujin is a Fuuinjutsu technique developed by the Fourth Hokage. A variation of this technique was used to seal the Kyuubi within Naruto. The technique was taught to the Third Hokage who later used it in battle. After calling forth the Shinigami (Death God) with the proper handseals, the user will hand over their soul in exchange for the Death God removing the soul from his target. The ultimate sacrificial jutsu, this technique can be used by a Kage Bunshin, but the Death God will still remove the original caster's soul.

With the jutsu activated, a spectral form of the caster will appear in front of the Death God. The Death God will push his arm through this spectral body, and the arm will extend from the chest of the real caster. This forces the caster to be close or grasping his target. The arm will reach out into the body of the target, and draw their soul from their body. If the Death God is unable to remove the whole soul because of the near death of the caster, it can remove it's knife and merely slice off a portion of the spectral form's soul to consume. This will render the targets corresponding body part dead and useless. The soul portion removed will then be sealed within the chest of the caster. Both the soul of the target and the caster will never pass into the afterlife. They will be condemned to suffer in the Death God's stomach for all eternity, locked in a hated combat, never to escape.








Souja Sousai no Jutsu - Twin Snake Double Assassination Technique
Classification: Ninjutsu Technique
Character Use: Mitarashi Anko
Rank: A
See also: Orochimaru


Souja Sousai no Jutsu is a ninjutsu technique which had been forbidden because of its dark nature. The technique involves the user forming a special hand seal with their target, this allows them to then kill themself and their target at the same time. This technique is usually used as a last resort, when the ninja absolutely needs to kill their target at all costs.


Souzou Saisei - Creation Rebirth
Character Use: Tsunade
Rank: S


Souzou Saisei is a Ninjutsu technique developed by the Sannin Tsunade. It is said this technique will prevent Tsunade's falling in battle. Over time Tsunade will concentrate chakra to a spot on her forehead that takes the form of a diamond. When she releases the seal on the jutsu, the chakra disperses and stimulates the proteins of her body to increase the speed of cell division and reconstruction of cells. This allows her to recreate all organs and tissues. The technique itself does not regenerate the old cells, rather it hastens the creation of new ones through division. Unfortunately a body's cells can only split a certain number of times in a lifetime. By speeding up this process Tsunade is shortening her life. She may not die in battle, but she can die by speeding up its natural lifespan.

Another potential side effect of this technique is her body losing its youthful form. After using this jutsu in battle, the effects will show as her body regains it's natural older form. It is only after rest that she can cause her body to regain its false youth.








Tajuu Kage Bunshin no Jutsu - Multiple Shadow Clone Technique
Classification: Ninjutsu
Character Use: Uzumaki Naruto, Hatake Kakashi
Rank: A


Tajuu Kage Bunshin no Jutsu is an advanced variation of the Kage Bunshin Ninjutsu technique which was banned by the First Hokage. This has not stopped many Jounin-level ninja from learning the technique however. Instead of creating several clones, several hundred clones are created. Depending upon the level of skill of the ninja, the amount of chakra required to create the clones will vary. Ninja who do not have good chakra control like Naruto, will have to utilize a lot more chakra to be able to create this number. Ninja with good chakra control like Hatake Kakashi can create numerous clones but not have to use as much chakra.








Ura Renge - Reverse Lotus
Classification: Taijutsu Technique
Character Use: Rock Lee
Rank: A


Ura Renge is a Taijutsu technique which was forbidden due to the strain it puts on a ninja's body. To complete the technique, Lee had to open the first five of the Celestial Gates. By opening the first of the Celestial Gates, the Initial Gate, the ninja is able to release the restraints in the brain and push the body farther. In Lee's case, he was able to increase his speed and power. By opening the second gate, the Heal Gate, Lee was able to temporarily increase his stamina. With the opening of the Third Gate, the Life Gate, Lee's body turns a shade of red and he is able to perform the Ura Renge. When Lee performed the technique though, he also opened the fourth gate, the Harm Gate, and the fifth gate, the Limit Gate. Opening the gates removes the limiters placed on the body, and by opening these gates Lee was given a great increase in power in speed. The technique was forbidden though because as each subsquent gate is opened, the body faces more and more strain. When Lee opened the fifth gate, his muscles began to snap.

To utilize the Ura Renge, Lee will open the first three Celestial Gates. Then, like Omote Renge, he quickly moves beneath the target and kicks them upwards. While in the air Lee will then pummel his opponent throughout the air with high speed Taijutsu attacks to weaken them. Then at the apex of his attack he will strike his opponent in the chest towards the ground. Lee then moves in close to his opponent and attaches his bandage. Lee will then allow his opponent to get some distance, he then pulls his target back to his body and does a hard downward palm strike to their chest causing them to crash into the ground with massive damage.

Naruto Part: One | Two


Manga to Anime Cuts Guide
Believe it or not there are things that were drawn in the manga but not animated. These cut scenes can run from understandable toning down of violence to whole scenes cut for no apparent reason. So for your readers who just know Naruto through the manga or through the animated series, this guide will help you know what what you may be missing.

Chapter 1 (Episode 1)

This is one of the few big scenes which were cut entirely. In the manga we actually view Naruto sneaking into the Third Hokage's residence to steal the forbidden scroll of seals. In the series it goes from Naruto learning of the scroll to then leaving having stolen it. By cutting this scene it looks like Naruto was able to walk right in and steal the scroll with no trouble. In the manga Naruto sneaks in but is caught by the Third Hokage, quick thinking by Naruto lets him use his Sexy jutsu to knock out the Third. That then allows him to escape with the scroll.


Chapter 1 (Episode 1)

This short scene involved all the Leaf ninja looking for Naruto commenting on how they would need to kill Naruto as soon as they found him. Also note the possible appearance of an early version of Akimichi Chouza.



Chapter 3 (Episode 3)

This short scene took place before the night of the Survival training. It showed Naruto utilizing his Kakashi "scarecrow" doll in his apartment to practice what moves he would unload on his new Jounin sensei.



Chapter 6 (Episode 5)

During the bell test, Kakashi casts a Genjutsu spell on Sakura. Sakura sees one of the most horrible things imaginable to her, a gravely injured Sasuke. This fake Sasuke featured more severe wounds, including a missing left arm, twisted legs and more kunai.



Chapter 6 (Episode 5)

Passing out from seeing the Sasuke in the previous entry, Sakura lay unconscious on the ground. The manga played up the more intense and comical spaz attack by showing Sakura with wide blank eye and seizure-like foam at the mouth.



Chapter 16 (Episode 10)

After fighting Zabuza for the first time, Hatake Kakashi used up a lot of his chakra and passed out. Team 7 brought him to Tazuna's home to rest and recuperate. Seeing their master unconscious and their curiosity getting the better of them, Sakura and Naruto attempted to peek under their sensei's mask to finally see his lower face. Unfortunately for them, their master suddenly awoke before they could see, giving both Genin quite a scare.



Chapter 20 (Episode 11)

In the original manga, the fisherman Kaiza was more badly hurt by the evil shipping magnate Gatô before he was eventually put to death. In the manga, Kaiza is tied to a cross after having his arms chopped off. In the anime, he is still tied to a cross, but his arms have been badly broken and bruised.



Chapter 31 (Episode 1 cool

Many of the cuts made to the series come from broadcast standards the animators needed to follow to get the anime to air at their timeslot. These usually involve reducing the blood or the extent of damage done. In episode 18 which come from this chapter, the animators reduced the damage Kakashi did to Haku when he used the Raikiri. In the original manga seen here, Kakashi's forearm goes completely through the chest of Haku and his hand appears on the other side. In the anime it appears Kakashi's fingers traveled a little ways into Haku's chest.



Chapter 32 (Episode 19)

Another understandable content edit, in the manga when Zabuza attacks Gatô he not only slices into his chest, he also cuts off his head. In the anime Zabuza slices into Gatô's chest and sends Gato over the side of the bridge into the water below.



Chapter 33 (Episode 19)

Another small edit that takes place at the beginning of the scene where Naruto and Team 7 visit Zabuza's grave. Naruto tries to grab some of the food offerings to Zabuza and Haku's grave but Sakura slaps his hand away and scolds him.



Chapter 45 (Episode 27)

After Anko threw the kunai at Naruto, it drew blood on his cheek. Anko drew close to Naruto and commented on how she loved the sight of blood. In the manga Anko expresses her sensual love for blood by licking it from Naruto's cheek. In the anime she merely touches it with her fingers.



Chapter 45 (Episode 27)

As the team prepares to enter the Forest of Death, Naruto begins to psych himself up. In the manga Naruto flips the bird to all the other teams. In the anime he expresses his excitement by boxing with the air. This is one of many bird flipping cuts.



Chapter 46 (Episode 27)

Remember how the leeches helped Team 8 get their scroll so easily in the Chuunin Exam? Well the anime changes one interesting bit, the victim team is no longer from Konoha. The anime changed the team to be from Hidden Rain, perhaps because the animators felt Team 8 killing another village team was too rough.



Chapter 46 (Episode 27)

After Team 7 enters the Forest of Death, Naruto has to take a quick pee break. In the original manga, Sakura was appalled by his statement. Inner Sakura had no such qualms though, offering that she wouldn't mind seeing Sasuke go. The anime leaves out the Inner Sakura commentary.



Chapter 58 (Episode 34)

A content edit which could easily be overlooked, Gaara and his siblings make it to the center tower with little effort. When Anko and the other examiners view the tape there are several corpses on the floor around the team barely out of frame. The anime leaves out the corpses and has the team in the tower alone.



Chapter 59 (Episode 34)

A small edit, when Kankurou explains the uselessness of fighting Gaara to Shigure, the Rain ninja thinks how impossible it is his attack was stopped. He briefly states the needles are able to pierce 5mm worth of steel. This line is completely dropped from the anime.



Chapter 69 (Episode 40)

Like the cut made in chapter 31, this one was probably made due to its extreme nature. In the anime when the destruction bugs plug up Zaku's vents, it appears his skin breaks on his arms. In the original manga, the force actually causes Zaku to lose an arm.



Chapter 89 (Episode 52)

Ebisu wears glasses and he has a penchant for pushing them back up his nose with his middle finger. This habit is still there in the anime, however he uses his index finger as well.



Chapter 90 (Episode 52)

In translating this chapter to animation, the plot was reworked. The anime omitted an Ebisu teaching lesson focusing on stamina and its relation to Taijutsu. In the example Rock Lee was used to explain how the process works.



Chapter 91 (Episode 53)

Naruto and Jiraiya's first meeting was not without its problems. Naruto took great offense to the pervert hermit and his excuses, flashing him a bird to let him know he didn't buy them. The anime keeps Naruto's fury, but removes the bird flipping.



Chapter 92 (Episode 54)

Another small content edit. After Gaara uses the power of Shukaku to kill Dosu, the author gives us a glimpse at mutilated body. In the anime, we just see his form on the ground, with some blood on his arm. In the original manga, we get to the see the huge slices carved through his chest and body.



Chapter 92 (Episode 54)

This chapter was modified to alter how Naruto used up his chakra in preparing to learn the Kuchiyose technique. In the manga Jiraiya had Naruto practice his water surface walking until he passed out. In the anime Naruto used Kage Bunshin and had he and his clones fight until all their chakra was gone.



Chapter 92 (Episode 54)

A small content edit, Hayate's gruesome end had its blood amount greatly reduced. Carrion birds were also removed from around his corpse.



Chapter 102 (Episode 61)

An alteration made to lessen potential outcry from the media and populace, Neji's cursed seal on his forehead was originally a variation of a manji, a Buddhist symbol. Due to its similarity to the swastika, it was altered into a X in the anime.



Chapter 105 (Episode 63)

After Neji's match with Naruto, Hyuuga Hiashi came to Neji to tell him what really happened to his father. In the original manga, Hiashi merely tells Neji what happened. In the anime, this was altered to have Neji read a scroll from his father.



Chapter 105 (Episode 63)

A strange minor cut. After Naruto defeats Neji, he looks to the stands to see if Hinata saw him beat her cousin. With Hinata and Kiba knocked out, they're not able to view his win. The anime cuts this out entirely.



Chapter 119 (Episode 70)

A rather tiny cut but an unfortunate one. After Asuma arrived out of nowhere to rescue Shikamaru, he quickly dispatched the Sound ninja. Asuma then nonchalantly flicked his cigarette into a pile a blood to put it out.



Chapter 121 (Episode 72)

In the original manga, when the Third Hokage tracks Orochimaru to his hidden human experimentation lair, the bodies of dead civilians and ninja line the walls. In the anime the audience only sees jars containing unknown organs and remains.



Chapter 122 (Episode 72)

In the original manga, the First Hokage is the ninja who utilizes the Kokuangyou technique. In the anime this was changed to have the Second Hokage initiate the technique.



Chapter 129 (Episode 76)

Another content edit, in a flashback to when he was young, Gaara remembers how he attempted to slit his wrist but the incarnation of sand protected him. In the anime this was changed to have Gaara try to stab the back of his hand.



Chapter 140 (Episode 81)

An understandable content edit, the bathing women were heavily enshrouded by steam in the anime. In the manga, their natural form was greatly enjoyed by the peeping Jiraiya.


Chapter 150 (Episode 86)

As Naruto walks through the festival city he stops by a mask shop and purchases a mask. Various masks in the background represent past Japanese manga, anime and tv series "in-jokes" included by Kishimoto. These include masks of Kamen Rider and Chaozu from the Dragonball series. The anime changed many of these to generic masks.


Chapter 150 (Episode 86)

When Gantetsu moves to attack Naruto, Jiraiya reveals the Rasengan to Naruto. As the attack impacts, Gantetsu is sent flying. In one deft move Jiraiya connects with Rasengan and also manages to grab Gantetsu's wallet. In the anime Gantetsu willingly gives Jiraiya his wallet.


Chapter 156 (Episode 89)

During Jiraiya and Naruto's search for Tsunade, Jiraiya enters a gambling parlor. While Naruto mills around he finds a coin on the ground. Wondering how the slot machine works he decides to insert his coin. We then see Naruto has amazing luck, as he wins back an large amount of money. In the anime this was changed to have Naruto win a lot of money in a lottery instead.


Chapter 166 (Episode 94)

A minor edit concerning the location of the small shinobi animals, Gamatatsu, Gamakichi and TonTon are all in the thick of the action when the giant snakes begin to attack.


Chapter 166 (Episode 94)

Related to the previous entry, TonTon was among the injured fallen in the manga. In the anime, the three shinobi animals moved away to safety early on.


Chapter 167 (Episode 94)

When Naruto moves to protect Tsunade, Kabuto charges with a kunai. In the manga the kunai pierces straight through Naruto's palm. In the anime the angle of the kunai was moved to connect more between Naruto's fingers.


Chapter 188 (Episode 112)

When Team Shikamaru escapes from Jiroubou's mud prison, Kiba offers his middle finger to the Sound ninja as an added insult. The anime removes Kiba's bird flipping.


Chapter 196 (Episode 117)

Kidoumaru did his best to take down Neji, this was especially apparent in the original manga, where his first arrow ripped a massive hole through Neji's shoulder. The anime greatly reduced the size of the hole. While this may serve as a content edit, it also made it more feasible for Neji to live through such an attack.


Chapter 206 (Episode 121)

One of many Kimimaro content edits, the anime greatly reduced the rather brutal nature of Kimimaro's bone use. In the anime the bone is pulled and extended from the body with little blood loss and almost no view of the underlying musculature.


Chapter 208 (Episode 122)

Another content edit, when Shikamaru gets caught in Tayuya's Mugen Onsa genjutsu, he is restrained and his skin and muscle begin to melt off his body. In the manga the melting material drips off Shikamaru's bones. In the anime the whole of the forearm melts away.


Chapter 215 (Episode 126)

Kimimaro's encasement within Gaara's sand and his subsequent crushing are accompanied by a significant amount of more blood in the manga.


Chapter 219 (Episode 12 cool

One of the stranger edits in the series, during the battle at the Valley of the End, Naruto makes a last second save in mid-air by creating Bunshins which grab on to one of the statue's fingers by forming a human chain. A more extreme and honestly unbelievable version of this chain was used in episode 133.


Chapter 228 (Episode 132)

When Sasuke pierces through Naruto's shoulder with Chidori, we see his arm and hand with no obstruction. In the anime, they lessened the violent nature of the strike by whiting out the arm and hand with Chidori's electrical light.


Chapter 237 (Episode 135)

After bringing Naruto back from the Valley of the End, Kakashi goes to the fallen ninja monument to talk with Obito. This brief scene was taken out to be used in a later episode. This chapter and the next were greatly rearranged and split up over the course of 80+ episodes of filler. This filler was used to allow the manga to get further ahead.

The Akatsuki Organization

The Akatsuki kanji means daybreak, breaking down the word itself gives us "aka" meaning red (a common color in the group) and "tsuki" meaning moon. This Organization is a collection of S-Ranked criminals. Many of these are missing-nins who fled their villages after causing death and destruction. With the departure of Orochimaru, the deaths of Sasori, Kakuzu, Deidara and the neutralization of Hidan, there are 6 active Akatsuki members. The group replaced Sasori with "raw" recruit Tobi, who was eager to do his part. Most members wear a forehead protector from their hidden village with a scratch through it, and all seem to wear a ring identifying their position in the organization and a black cloak with red clouds. When the organization members leave to travel the country they will work in groups of two collecting knowledge of new skills and jutsu.

Their ultimate goal is to control the world; this will be accomplished through three steps. Step One is for the group to attain money. Step Two is to create the first mercenary group. Shinobi villages make money for their country, and for the money to be steady it requires war. Because there have not been any large scale wars in approximately the last decade, the ninja villages were being reduced in size. The Five Great Shinobi Villages could handle the downtrend, but the smaller villages could not. Akatsuki will form their own fighting force with no country allegiance. With this force they will undercut all the other villages and fight their battles for cheap. Then using the bijuu they can create new battles and new wars and gain a monopoly over the whole market. In the end they plan to control all the wars and be powerful enough to even collapse the shinobi villages of the large countries, forcing them to rely on Akatsuki as well. With all that in hand, the group can achieve Step Three, to control the world. It should be noted their goal and plans have been explained by Pain, the man acting as leader. While Pain was separated from the group, he expressed his own desire for the Bijuu, to use them to create a powerful Kinjutsu. It has also recently been revealed that Pain reported to Tobi, who was revealed to be Uchiha Madara. What Madara wants with the Bijuu and powerful Sharingan of Uchiha Sasuke is unknown. He may share Pain's deadly Kinjutsu plan or have his own goal mind.

The stated goal of the group is far reaching and it requires the capturing of the bijuu and "Jinchuuriki," meaning the power of human sacrifice. These are the individuals possessing bijuu (tailed beasts) within their bodies. The demons are known by the number of tails their body possesses. Shukaku is the One-Tailed Tanuki, Nibi is the Two-Tailed Cat, Sanbi is the Three-Tailed Turtle, Yonbi is a Four-Tailed demon, Hachibi is an Eight-Tailed Demon and Kyuubi is the Nine-Tailed Fox. The only known Jinchuuriki are Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara of the Sand, Nii Yugito and two other unnamed Jinchuuriki have also been seen. Yugito, Gaara and two or possibly three other unknown Jinchuuriki have had their Bijuu removed. All lost their lives save for Gaara, who was later resurrected with a tensei jutsu. At some point after Gaara's capture and before Yugito's, the group managed to capture and seal away another Bijuu. It is unknown if this was a wild bijuu or a Jinchuuriki. The only remaining Bijuu are the Eight-Tails and the Nine-Tails within Naruto. Akatsuki's current base of operation is unknown. Previously they met at a cave in the River Country, which was later destroyed. They then moved on to a new base. These bases are used to summon the gigantic King of Hell statue. With the reduction in members, the largest gathering of members has happened at Pain's compound in the Rain Country.

The statue's mouth is bound and his hands are cuffed. Each respective finger of the statue's hand represents the Akatsuki member. Each statue finger thus represents the kanji and ring finger of the member. The members have the ability to project their presence to their base, this allows them to remain out and about and still conduct the business of Jinchuuriki demon extraction. This process takes three days and nights due to the absence of Orochimaru. This length of time goes for both free roaming bijuu and bijuu enhanced Jinchuuriki. To begin to leach the power from the Jinchuuriki, the members will use the sealing technique of GenryuuKyuu Fuujin (Mystical Dragon Nine Exhaustion). This causes the mouth of the statue to open. Nine spectral dragons will emerge to coalesce around the Jinchuuriki to begin the extraction process. When extraction is completed, the bijuu spirit will be sealed within the statue and one of its eyes will open denoting a captured bijuu spirit. The Jinchuuriki themselves will fall back to the earth, dead.

The Gear
Ring and Manicure
Drawn from ancient Chinese and Japanese lore, the kanji on each ring have served in the past as representations of Gods, to help in concentration before battle and in protection from evil. Their ring placement on their finger corresponds to their position on the summoned statue, with each member wearing the ring on a different finger. The rings seem important to each member, as Deidara was set on finding his when it was lost. Orochimaru also took his when he left the group, which apparently denied the group the ability to replace him with someone new. With Sasori's death, Tobi was eager to get his ring and join, but he would need to go through their entrance requirements first.

The Akatsuki member also has manicured finger and toe nails, painted a light shade of purple.
Forehead Protector
Each member wears the traditional forehead protector of the hidden village from which they fled. The protector has been modified though to bear a large scratch through the symbol, showing they no longer hold the same ideals their village does.
Cloak
Each member wears a black cloak that bears red clouds. The inside of the cloak is red in color. The cloak is knee length and has a high collar. Underneath the cloak the ninja is seen to wear the more traditional clothing of their home village.
Hat
Members wear a traditional bamboo hat (kasa) to hide their appearance when traveling. The hat will be removed when the member enters battle.
The Members
Pain

Click image to view alternate bodies First Manga Appearance: Ch. 363
First Anime Teaser Appearance: Ep. 135
Hidden Village: Rain
Ring: Rei (Zero)
Finger Position: Right Thumb
Info: Pain acts as the leader of the group, though he and Konan secretly report to Tobi. He has been adamant that the group can fulfill their desires if they finally possess the bijuu. He also was responsible for summoning the huge statue which holds the spirits of bijuu withdrawn from Jinchuuriki. Pain is also calm and tries to bring order to the group. It is said he's never lost a battle.



Deidara (Former Member - Deceased)
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 247
First Anime Appearance: Shippuuden Ep. 2
Hidden Village: Rock
Ring: Sei (Blue-Green)
Finger Position: Right Index
Info: Deidara is from Hidden Rock and he utilizes mouths on his palms to create exploding art. He left his village behind to work as a terrorist for anti-nationalists. He was then invited into Akatsuki. He and his partner Sasori were responsible for capturing the One-Tail Jinchuuriki Gaara. Though he lost both arms in battle, both were reattached. After Sasori was killed, Tobi became his partner. Deidara later squared off against Uchiha Sasuke. Unfortunately Sasuke's Sharingan and his Lightning Element attacks got the better of Deidara's Earth based Exploding Clay. In anger, Deidara chose to self-detonate himself to show the true beauty of his art.



Konan
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 363
First Anime Teaser Appearance: Ep. 135
Hidden Village: Rain
Ring: Byaku/Haku (White)
Finger Position: Right Middle
Info: Konan is the lone female member of the group. She works alongside Pain. This duo secretly reports to Tobi, and seem to be the only ones who know about his true nature. Konan possesses the ability to disperse her body into paper, which can then fold itself into butterfies for tracking purposes. When she was younger, she, Pain and another orphan were trained by Jiraiya for a short period. He helped them become stronger and able to fend for themselves in the war torn Rain Country.



Uchiha Itachi (Former Member - Deceased)
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 139
First Anime Appearance: Ep. 80
Hidden Village: Leaf
Ring: Shu (Scarlet)
Finger Position: Right Ring
Info: After murdering everyone in his clan, Uchiha Itachi fled his village and joined Akatsuki. Itachi was partnered with Hoshigaki Kisame. They were assigned to capture the Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki Naruto. They attempted to capture Naruto once, but fled when confronted by Jiraiya. Itachi finally faced his brother Sasuke in battle and died. After the battle, Uchiha Madara revealed that Itachi had did everything for Konoha's well being, even sacrificing himself to help keep Sasuke out of Madara's hands.



Zetsu
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 234
First Anime Appearance: Ep. 134
Hidden Village: Grass
Ring: Kai (Boar)
Finger Position: Right Little
Info: Zetsu appears venus-fly trap-like in appearance. His main body is split into two halfs, both light and dark. He appeared to be traveling alone when he spied on Naruto and Sasuke's battle at the Valley of the End. For a period he was teamed with non-Akatsuki member Tobi. Once Tobi was admitted into the group, it appears Zetsu once again works alone.



Orochimaru (Former Member - Neutralized)
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 49
First Anime Appearance: Ep. 27
Hidden Village: Sound
Ring: Sora (Sky)
Finger Position: Left Little
Info: After being passed over for Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru began to study forbidden jutsu. He then fled Leaf and joined Akatsuki. He was partnered with Sasori during this period. Orochimaru coveted Uchiha Itachi's Sharingan. He moved to take Itachi's body but Itachi bound Orochimaru with Genjutsu and cut off his arm. Orochimaru fled and took his ring with him. He would later form Hidden Sound and train Itachi's brother Sasuke. When he moved to insert his spirit into Sasuke, the young man bound Orochimaru in Genjutsu and suppressed him. Orochimaru's underling Kabuto also inserted some of Orochimaru's flesh into his body, which soon exerted its will by gradually taking over his body.



Hoshigaki Kisame
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 139
First Anime Appearance: Ep. 80
Hidden Village: Mist
Ring: Minami (South)
Finger Position: Left Ring
Info: Kisame engaged in murder and rebellion in his home country, fleeing Mist he joined Akatsuki. Kisame is partnered with Uchiha Itachi. They have been assigned to capture the Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki Naruto. They have attempted to capture Naruto once, and are likely waiting for the right moment to try again.



Kakuzu (Former Member - Deceased)
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 312
First Anime Teaser Appearance: Ep. 135
Hidden Village: Waterfall
Ring: Hoku (North)
Finger Position: Left Middle
Info: Kakuzu is a missing-nin from Hidden Waterfall. He and his partner Hidan were responsible for acquiring the Two-Tailed Jinchuuriki. He was a bounty hunter who often got sidetracked on bounty hunts. His body was stitched together by strange tendrils which he used to rip out the hearts of his opponents and then insert into his own body. This granted him their elemental affinities in the form of masked tendril entities. Along with his own Water affinity, he had access to Wind, Fire, Earth and Lightning attacks. Kakashi destroyed the Earth Heart, Hidan accidentally destroyed Water and Naruto destroyed Wind and Fire. Kakuzu was then finished off by Kakashi.



Hidan (Former Member - Neutralized)
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 312
First Anime Teaser: Ep. 135
Hidden Village: Unnamed
Ring: San (Three)
Finger Position: Left Index
Info: Hidan bears a large rope scythe and he admits that he is the slowest attacker of the group. He hails from some as of yet unknown village. He and his partner Kakuzu were responsible for acquiring the Two-Tailed Jinchuuriki. Hidan practices an evil god cult religion named Jashin. This religion loves chaos and death, and Hidan himself is near immortal, surviving after being decapitated. On one of Kakuzu's side bounty trips, he killed Sarutobi Asuma in battle using some unknown jutsu which allows damage to himself to be felt by his opponent. He was eventually blown up and buried deep underground by Shikamaru.



Akasuna no Sasori (Former Member - Deceased)
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 247
First Anime Appearance: Shippuuden Ep. 2
Hidden Village: Sand
Ring: Tama (Sphere)
Finger Position: Left Thumb
Current Status: Deceased
Info: Sasori (meaning scorpion) traveled with Deidara from Hidden Rock. He was a legendary puppet master from Hidden Sand who left his village approximately 20 years before the start of the series. Sasori converted portions of his body into puppet parts, retaining a flesh and blood portion of his original self in a chest container. He used the "hitokugutsu" method to turn people into puppets while still alive, allowing him to use their jutsu even after their "death." He fell in battle to Chiyo and Sakura, hesitating to not avoid the lethal strike of his parents who had been made into puppets.



Tobi / Uchiha Madara
First Manga Appearance: Ch. 280
First Anime Teaser Appearance: Shippuuden Ep. 32
Hidden Village: Leaf
Ring: Tama (Sphere)
Finger Position: Left Thumb
Info: Tobi was initially seen as an associate of Zetsu. He appeared clumsy and was very polite in his speech. After Sasori was killed in battle, Tobi was eager to replace Sasori as a new member of Akatsuki. He eventually succeeded and took over Sasori's position in the group. He was then partnered with Deidara. After Deidara's death, it was revealed Tobi gave direction to Pain as leader. He was also revealed to possess the Sharingan and claimed to be Uchiha Madara. When Tobi revealed his true nature to Kisame, the man recognized him both as Madara and as his village's Mizukage. The full nature of Tobi and Madara's full identity is unknown.



The Groups
Deidara and Sasori

Deidara and Sasori were known for being artists. Deidara uses clay to model his explosive animals and Sasori was a master puppet maker. Deidara acted as the junior in their partnership, deferring to Sasori as the stronger ninja. This did not stop them from getting into spats about the nature of art though. After Sasori's death, Tobi assumed his position and role as Deidara's partner. Deidara was assigned to capture the Ichibi and Tobi the Sanbi. Sasori did not know where his Jinchuuriki was. It is unknown if this was the Sanbi or some other individual.

Deidara and Tobi

Deidara and Tobi share a very strained relationship. Always eager to impress his new teammates, Tobi is prone to excitement. This often annoys Deidara who tries to do his best to show Tobi what it means to be an Akatsuki member. Tobi was assigned to capture the Sanbi. Though he boasts that he took out the beast himself, he was helped in his assignment by Deidara.

Hidan and Kakuzu

Hidan and Kakuzu work together and share a somewhat testy relationship. Hidan follows a very strict religion, which annoys Kakuzu with its long rituals. Hidan is very defensive of the religion, causing Kakuzu to often get tired of his partner's diatribes. Kakuzu on the other hand often makes side-trips to collect bounties, which annoys Hidan. Hidan was assigned to capture the Nibi. It is unknown what tailed beast Kakuzu was assigned.

Itachi and Kisame

Itachi and Kisame work together and form a rather strong partnership. Both men seem to respect each other and Kisame seems to act as the junior in the group, deferring to Itachi's decisions. Itachi was assigned to capture the Kyuubi and Kisame was assigned the Yonbi.

Pain and Konan

Pain and Konan work together, carrying out a partnership that has lasted since their youth in the Rain Country. Both report to Uchiha Madara, who operates in the guise of Tobi.

Associates
Yuura
Yuura has served as a trusted member of the Kazekage advisory council for four years. Little did Yuura know that he had been placed under a memory block jutsu for over a decade. This block was placed by his former master Sasori. The block made Yuura forget that he was actually gathering data and serving as a plant to wipe out the Sand's defenses. When Sasori returned to Hidden Sand, he activated Yuura and removed the memory block. Returning to his masters commands, Yuura wiped out the Sands defenses, allowing them easier access to capture Gaara. Yuura was later used in a sacrifical jutsu to provide a host body for Uchiha Itachi to inhabit when he fought Kakashi and Naruto. Zetsu later ate his body for sustenance.
Sasori Underling (Unnamed)
This Sand ninja served was an underling of Akatsuki member Sasori. He was used as a sacrifice to take on the form of Hoshigaki Kisame in Pain's Shouten no Jutsu. Kisame fought Gai and managed to imprison Neji, Lee and TenTen. Gai was forced to open several gates and used his Asakujaku technique to pummel "Kisame" and defeat him. In the rubble the body lost its appearance and revealed to Gai that they had not actually been fighting Kisame at all.
Yakushi Kabuto
Several years before the series started, Kabuto was already working for Sasori as a spy. He last saw Sasori during this period and operated under Sasori's memory block jutsu for a period of time. Sasori placed Kabuto into Orochimaru's confidence in the hopes of learning more about Orochimaru's body transfer jutsu. However, Orochimaru removed the memory block jutsu from Kabuto and the young man was impressed enough by Orochimaru that he chose to still stand beside him. Sasori was apparently ignorant of this fact, and had scheduled a meeting with Kabuto to give him some item. Sasori was killed before this meeting and Konoha ninja went in his place and impersonated him. Kabuto went to Sasori playing the part of his loyal spy, but he turned against Sasori and planned to kill him with the help of Orochimaru. When it was revealed not to actually be Sasori, they chose to fight the Konoha ninja, including Naruto, anyway.
Bounty Master (Unnamed)
This unnamed bounty master ran one of the disposal centers located in Fire Country region. The center was located in a secret area accessed through a men's restroom. Akatsuki member Kakuzu often used this center to drop off corpses of the bounties he had collected. The master would gladly pay Kakuzu for his services. He was later captured by Konoha and taken in for interrogation by Morino Ibiki.
Kakuzu's Accountant (Unnamed)
Former Akatsuki member Kakuzu was a bounty hunter and obsessed with wealth. He used the services of this businessman to manage his extensive wealth. After his death, Team Snake sought out the man to learn about Akatsuki's whereabouts.
Team Hawk
After Uchiha Madara revealed the true events behind Itachi's actions, Sasuke chose to side with the legendary ninja against Konoha. After that revelation, he changed the name of his team from "Snake" to "Hawk". The group then donned Akatsuki robes and set out to capture the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki for Madara.
The Jinchuuriki and their Bijuu
Gaara and Ichibi
First Manga Appearance: Chapter 35
First Anime Appearance: Episode 20
Hidden Village: Sand
Rank: Kazekage
Bijuu: Shukaku the Ichibi (One-Tailed Tanuki Demon)
Power: Mini-Shukaku form ~ protective sand tanuki form, automatic sand defense
Drawbacks: If Gaara sleeps Shukaku can take control
Status: Captured
Akatsuki Member: Deidara
Info: Chiyo imbued the demon Shukaku into the Kazekage's son Gaara. Gaara lead a lonely life until he met Uzumaki Naruto. He pledged himself to prove his worth and protect his village. His drive led him to become Kazekage. He was defeated in battle by Deidara and Akatsuki removed the Shukaku demon from within Gaara, killing him.

Nii Yugito and Nibi
First Manga Appearance: Chapter 312
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: Cloud
Rank: Unknown
Bijuu: Two-Tailed Cat Demon
Power: Fiery mouth blasts
Drawbacks: Unknown
Status: Captured
Info: Yugito was a kunoichi from Hidden Cloud. Like Gaara and Naruto, she was an active part of her village. She appeared to be in her twenties. She contained the two-tailed cat demon, which was defeated in battle by Hidan and Kakuzu. Akatsuki then removed the Nibi from within Yugito, killing her.

Sanbi
First Manga Appearance: Chapter 317
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: None
Bijuu: Three-Tailed Turtle Demon
Status: Captured
Info: Akatsuki tracked down the location of the Sanbi, the three-tailed demon turtle. Sanbi is "in the wild," with no Jinchuuriki host. For this reason he was weaker, as he could not properly control his power. Tobi was assigned to capture this demon and did so with the assistance of Deidara. This demon was succesfully sealed in the King of Hell by the group.

Elder Jinchuuriki and Yonbi
First Manga Appearance: Chapter 353
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: Unknown
Rank: Unknown
Bijuu: Four-Tailed Demon
Power: Elemental Fusion Jutsu
Drawbacks: Unknown
Status: Captured
Info: This unnamed Jinchuuriki was older than any other previously seen Jinchuuriki. He contained the four-tailed demon. It is unknown what animal the bijuu was. He was defeated in battle by Kisame. The large black mark on his nose and cheeks may be an influence of his bijuu.

Cloud Jinchuuriki and Hachibi

The Jinchuuriki First Manga Appearance: Chapter 408
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: Cloud
Rank: Unknown
Bijuu: Eight-Tailed Demon ?
Status: Active
Info: Akatsuki has yet to find and seal two Jinchuuriki: Naruto and the Hachibi Bijuu. After Uchiha Madara swayed Sasuke to his side, he sent the young man after this Bijuu. They eventually found the Cloud ninja training in the mountains. The man is marked by a tattoo of "iron" on his shoulder and bull horns on his cheek. He also wields eight swords. Upon reaching his location, the Jinchuuriki's Bijuu-form tail-tentacles retracted to his body and he left to meet his guests.

The Bijuu
Uzumaki Naruto and Kyuubi
First Manga Appearance: Chapter 1
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Genin
Bijuu: Kyuubi no Youko (Nine-Tailed Fox Demon)
Power: Mini-Kyuubi form ~ protective Kyuubi chakra taking fox form, gigantic chakra and power boost to Naruto
Drawbacks: Excessive use of Kyuubi destroys Naruto's body and makes him a mindless killing machine
Status: Active
Info: Yondaime Hokage imprisoned the Kyuubi within Naruto after it attacked Konoha. Like many Jinchuuriki, Naruto led a lonely life. Over time though, he gained friends and left his life of despair behind. He has been trained by the Sannin Jiraiya to make full use of Jinchuuriki gifts.

Unknown Jinchuuriki One
First Manga Appearance: NA
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: ?
Rank: ?
Bijuu: ?
Status: Captured
Info: Akatsuki captured this Jinchuuriki and its Bijuu at some point in the past. It is unknown what tailed demon it was and which Akatsuki member captured it. The only firm details are that the Jinchuuriki was an outcast, who was abandoned by their village when Akatsuki came to capture them.

Unknown Jinchuuriki Two
First Manga Appearance: NA
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: ?
Rank: ?
Bijuu: ?
Status: Captured
Info: Akatsuki captured this Jinchuuriki and its Bijuu at some point in the past. It is unknown what tailed demon it was and which Akatsuki member captured it. The only firm details are that the Jinchuuriki was an outcast, who was abandoned by their village when Akatsuki came to capture them.

Unknown Jinchuuriki Three
First Manga Appearance: NA
First Anime Appearance: NA
Hidden Village: ?
Rank: ?
Bijuu: ?
Status: Captured
Info: Nibi was the sixth bijuu sealed. At some point after sealing away Ichibi and before Sanbi, another bijuu was sealed away. It is unknown what tailed demon it was and which Akatsuki member captured it. It is also unknown whether it was a Jinchuuriki or a wild bijuu. However, with Tobi's surprise concerning the wild bijuu Sanbi, this third unknown bijuu was probably in a Jinchuuriki.

"Konoha no Sato no Dai Undoukai ~ Konoha Village Great Athletic Meet"
11 Minute Original Animated Video


What is it? This short 11 minute special was shown with Naruto movie one. It features a competition between the Genin of Konoha. The competition merely serves as a backdrop for Naruto to get into humorous situations and should not be taken seriously. It also allows the anime team to include anything and everything, from bit part background characters to long since dead ones.

What's the story? The Meet is held to test the skills of the various Genin teams. The teams take part in various challenges with the event

"Find the Crimson Four-Leaf Clover!"
17 Minute Original Animated Video


What is it? This short 17 minute one-shot special was released on DVD at the Jump Festa convention in 2003. It involves Konohamaru seeking Naruto's help to find a legendary four-leaf clover that makes wishes come true. The story appears to fall into continuity sometime after Naruto becomes a Genin and before the Wave Country arc. Though it could also possibly fall in right before the Chuunin Exam.

What's the story? Early one morning Konohamaru sneaks into Naruto's apartment and wakes him out of bed. He tells Naruto he has formed the "Konohamaru Corps" and that their first mission is to find the legendary crimson four-leaf clover. He tells Naruto that a classmate he likes named Yoshino Kaede is having to leave Hidden Leaf because her father is being transfered out of town for a mission.

We then cut to a flashback of the previous day. Kaede is speaking with some of her school friends, telling them she will be leaving the next day. She states she does not want to leave the village. Her friend then says if only they could find the legendary four-leaf clover, because it is said if you find it your wish comes true. The clover is located at Akagahara though, a forbidden area. Kaede says she wishes she could find Konohamaru to say goodbye, but they are unable to locate him. They walk off and we find Konohamaru reveal himself behind his wall disguise crying.

We then return to Naruto's apartment, he asks Konohamaru if he likes that girl and an embarassed Konohamaru says yes. He then begs Naruto to help him. Naruto then asks if it is a mission, Konohamaru says yes. So Naruto says he'll do it. The next scene finds Sakura and Sasuke waiting on a bridge for Kakashi to arrive. He is late as usual, Sakura is surprised that Naruto is late as well. She then thinks to herself that this is a great chance for romance time with Sasuke. Naruto and Konohamaru appear running towards Sakura. Her hopes dashed, she and Sasuke listen as Naruto tells them they are going to Akagahara and will try and be back before Kakashi arrives. Naruto and Konohamaru then continue running towards the forbidden area.

They arrive at Akagahara to see it fenced off with barbed wire and a warning from the Hokage not to enter. Naruto and Konohamaru ignore the warning and jump the fence, Konohamaru then points at a red field of clovers in the distance. Taking the initiative, Naruto jumps down off the fence into Akagahara, only to immediately fall into a hidden pit with bamboo spikes at the bottom. He is able to brace himself against the wall and stop himself. Konohamaru tells Naruto the place is dangerous and was the former location of the Chuunin Exam. When Naruto hears this he states that he will need to be able to beat the dangers if he has any chance to become Hokage. Naruto then jumps out of the pit and leaps from tree to tree to get to the clover patch, setting off traps all along the way. We hear Naruto scream and then cut back to the bridge.

On the bridge Kakashi has finally arrived and apologized for being late. Kakashi asks where Naruto is and Sasuke tells him he went to Akagahara. Kakashi then states if Naruto did go there, he is going to die. We go back to Naruto and Konohamaru running for dear life as traps explode all around them. They have been running for hours and Konohamaru demands Naruto do something to get them to their target. Naruto uses Kage Bunshin no jutsu, only to cause the clones to set off even more traps. Fortunately the last explosion allows them to get enough air to make it into the clover patch.

Naruto and Konohamaru begin searching but they are unable to find a clover with four leaves. Konohamaru then sadly states that because of the time it took to get there and the time it would take in turn to get back out, they won't make it back in time to say goodbye to Kaede. Konohamaru thinks the situation is hopeless but Naruto tells him that they shouldn't give up no matter what.

We then see Kaede at her house getting ready to leave, she is sad becaues she is having to say goodbye to everyone. Back at Akagahara Konohamaru looks under a statue and finds the clover they were searching for. He and Naruto have to push a statue out of the way to get to it though, with the statue out of the way Konohamaru triumphantly grabs the clover. Unfortunately the statue being moved triggers attack maerionettes to appear from the ground and attack the two. Outside of Akagahara Sasuke, Sakura and Kakashi look into the forbidden area. Kakashi states the area brings back memories, as he took his Chuunin Exam there. Kakashi looks into the area with binoculars and sees that the marionette ninja squad has been activated. Kakashi then decides to give Sakura and Sasuke a mission, go into Akagahara and rescue Naruto. Sasuke states it will be good training for the Chuunin Exam so he and a reluctant Sakura jump into the forbidden area.

Back in the clover fields the marionettes begin to attack Naruto and Konohamaru. Naruto tells Konohamaru to run and find Kaede, he states he will be fine if he is left behind. Naruto manages to beat a couple of the attackers off but a new swarm lunges to overpower him. Just at that moment a fireball pours through the attackers. Sasuke and Sakura have appeared just in time to help. Sakura tells tells Naruto that Kakashi said if the statue is returned to its original spot then the marionette attackers will go away. Naruto then yells to Konohamaru to return the statue to its place, it is heavy for Konohamaru so he has trouble lifting it. Naruto, Sakura and Sasuke then continue to fight the marionettes, but they are unable to make headway. New marionette attackers appear to replace the ones they destroy. The trio are almost out of chakra when the attackers finally fall back to the ground. Konohamaru has replaced the statue and they are safe finally, or so they think. One final marionette opens its mouth to launch a kunai at Narutos head. Thankfully Kakashi appears and easily plucks it out of the air. He tells them they did good to hold their own against them.

Naruto asks Konohamaru if he still has the four-leaf clover and Konohamaru excitedly states he does. He retrieves it only to see one of the leaves fall off. We then return to the village where Konohamaru presents Kaede with the clover, he see has glued the fallen leaf back to the main clover. He tells Kaede to make a wish. In the distance Sakura, Sasuke, Naruto and Kakashi watch the two young avademy students. Sakura asks if the clover will really grant a wish. Kakashi says he is not sure, but that Akakgahara was a place Genin would go to fulfill their ninja dream, if they returned safely they would become Chuunin. Over time the legend became if you returned safely your wish would come true. Dejectedly Naruto says they went through it all for nothing, Kakashi lets him know though it did bring some good.

Konohamaru and Kaede are then showing making a wish at dusk. Keade's mother then tells her it is time to go. Sadly Konohamaru states the wish must have failed because a leaf fell off. Kaede tells him no, her wish will come true. She is going to use the clover as a reminder of Konohamaru. By having the clover it will be like Konohamaru is always with her. Kaede then kisses Konohamaru goodbye and she and her family ride off into the distance.

Kakashi tells his team it is time for them to return to their mission, the team acts distraught at having to start their mission at such a late hour. Kakashi then tells them he will take them to Ichiraku Ramen. This perks up the team, but then he adds he won't be paying for Naruto's though. To which all three of the team yell "Cheapskate!"

My rating? A nice little short story, it features Konohamaru in a nice role. Hard-core shonen fans will probably be bored by it. At 17 minutes in length (minus 1 1/2 minutes of credits) the story flies by pretty fast. We find some interesting, if possibly apocryphal information. That being the team used this opportunity to train for the Chuunin Exam, and that Kakashi himself took his Chuunin Exam at Akagahara. Comparing Akagahara to the location Naruto later takes his Chuunin Exam is a big difference. In size comparison Akagahara appears very small. It may be possible the clover patch just happens to be located near one of the outer fences. Otherwise if the clover patch is the center then the area can't be but 150 acres in size. Naruto's Exam area also is a more wild jungle area. The majority of dangers seem to be the marrionettes, exploding mines, kunai and spiked bamboo pits. Is interesting to see the difference between one area which lets the students go free in a dangerous jungle, and another that focuses more on set traps instead.

Continuity problems? This story could fall into continuity fine except for one minor problem. The problem is the location of the four-Leaf clover being at an area where the Chuunin Exam was previously held. If Naruto was aware of that and knew he needed to be able to handle a Chuunin Exam area to become Hokage, then his ignorance of what the Chuunin Exam is in the regular series in episode 21 would seem out of place. Another story point which could later pose problems was Kakashi's assertion he had taken his Chuunin Exam at Akagahara. While minor, this could pose a potential continuity flaw later in the series if Kishimoto ever addresses that topic. Also be on the look out for marionettes resembling Karasu.



















ual winner getting a paid vacation. This merely serves as the backdrop for a diarrhea problem Naruto faces within moments of the competition starting. As he rushes to the bathroom he sees a long line to the men's restroom and is prevented from resolving his problem. He is thus forced to compete in various challenges, all while trying to hold it in. He speeds through the various challenges all in the hopes that in the brief intermission between them he can finally use the restroom. Unfortunately various situations arise preventing him from ever accomplishing this.

My rating? A humor driven piece it can be amusing at times, but the humor's rather base nature makes it a bit derivative even at only 11 minutes. We get it, he can't take a crap and really needs to. Seeing Naruto prevented from using the restroom for so long only serves to annoy rather than amuse. The animation is great but the plot, if it could even be called that, doesn't do much. The humor just isn't enough to make the OAV feel worth watching multiple times. I give it a 3 out of 10.

Continuity problems? This story really has no chance of being in continuity and should just be viewed as a humor piece. It features dead characters (Yondaime Hokage, Haku, etc.) and ninja from other villages who have no reason to be attending such an event. Itachi and Kisame waiting in line for the restroom?... yeah.

Nagato (Pain)
Personal Stats

Total Ability Unknown

Latent Potential Unknown

Luck Unknown


First Manga Appearance: Chapter 363
First Anime Appearance: Episode ?
Name Meaning: Naga=Long, leader; to=Gate, counter for cannons

Stats


Physical Information
Age: Around 40
Sex: Male
Bloodline: Rinnegan Eye

Ninja Information
Registration ID: -
Hidden Village: Rain
Rank: N/A (Kage-Level)


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: -
Chuunin Exam Age: -
Jutsu: Absorption Technique (Unnamed), Astral Projection (Unnamed), Kuchiyose, Reppushou, Rinnegan, Shouten, Suiton Chakra Detection (Unnamed)
Known Elements: Fuuton, Suiton, (All other normal elements implied)







Pain was once a young Rain orphan named Nagato. During his youth in the war torn Rain Country, he met fellow orphans Konan and Yahiko. Nagato was a quiet child who admired Yahiko's desire to improve their living conditions and bring some justice to the world. The trio met the Sannin following the war with the Rain Village. Jiraiya took a liking to the children and stayed behind to look after them. Jiraiya was surprised to learn that the emotional and quiet Nagato was a wielder of the Rinnegan, the venerated Doujutsu once possessed by Rikudou Sennin, the man regarded as the original modern shinobi. Nagato and Yahiko were accosted by a vagrant Rock Ninja, and Yahiko moved to defend them. He was defeated and Nagato went into a berserk rage, quickly killing the ninja. Nagato was shocked when he finally regained control and Jiraiya promised to train the orphans so they could defend themselves.

Nagato had trouble dealing with the way he reacted to the Rock ninja and Jiraiya explained that he shouldn't feel ashamed, as he was defending his friend. And that knowing what it feels like to be hurt is the reason why humans are kind to others. Nagato wondered how he could become like that and Jiraiya explained it just came with age. Nagato then promised to keep his friends safe, no matter what pain he had to experience. Three years passed and the trio were soon skilled enough to defeat one of Jiraiya's Kage Bunshin. Jiraiya explained that his time with them had ended and that hard times would still be ahead for them. But by working together they could change things, as they had finally grown up. Over the following years the trio entered many battles and rumors emerged that they may have died. Nagato continued to develop his skills and his Doujutsu and took on the name of "Pain".

As Pain, Nagato began to gather other disenfranchised Rain shinobi and start a civil war with Hidden Rain. This apparently was a plan in line with Yahiko's expressed goals. Though Rain was led by legendary ninja Sanshouuo no Hanzou, Pain managed to kill Hanzou. He did not stop with merely Hanzou though, for he killed Hanzou's family, friends and associates; essentially taking down Hidden Rain all by himself. And though Pain had followers, they never saw Pain personally. His abilities, appearance and heartless nature thus fueled rumors about his identity. This also caused his followers to revere him as a god. In this position he operated out of the tallest tower in the Rain Country industrial city. It was in this tower he also maintained a secret room which hid his greatest secret.



Some years before Pain became part of the Akatsuki organization. Konan joined as well, and was one of the few living persons aware of Pain's past. Over the years she had seen him fight many battles and believed that he had never once lost in battle. She and his followers were also aware of his ability to control the rain around them. This he apparently did on schedule, so when rain fell on other days, his followers knew something was on his mind. Pain could also use this water to detect the chakra of opponents and feel their presence.

As leader of Akatsuki, Pain was adamant that the group could fulfill their desires if they possessed the bijuu. He used many skills to help further the goals of the group. One jutsu was a Shouten technique, which allowed the group members to take over the sacrificed body of another in exchange for some measure of their chakra. He also was responsible for summoning the huge King of Hell statue which held the bijuu withdrawn from Jinchuuriki.

Pain told the group their ultimate goal was to control the world, which could be accomplished through three steps: Step One is for the group to attain money. Step Two is to create the first mercenary group. Shinobi villages make money for their country, and for the money to be steady it requires war. Because there have not been any large scale wars in awhile, the ninja villages were being reduced in size. The Five Great Shinobi Villages could handle the downtrend, but the smaller villages could not. Akatsuki would form their own fighting force with no country allegiance. This force could undercut all the other villages and fight their battles for cheap. Then using the bijuu they could create new wars and gain a monopoly over the whole market. In the end they would control all the wars and be powerful enough to even collapse the shinobi villages of the large countries, forcing them to rely on Akatsuki as well. With all that in hand, the group can achieve Step Three, to control the world.

This stated goal may actually be a smokescreen, however, as Pain was seen reporting to new Akatsuki recruit Tobi in secret. Tobi directed Pain to capture Naruto personally in his role as leader, which apparently drew out an emotional response from Pain in the form of rain. It was then revealed that Tobi was in fact the long thought dead Uchiha Madara, a legendary shinobi like Rikudou Sennin. While Pain was making preparations to capture Naruto, he was alerted to the arrival of his former sensei Jiraiya in Hidden Rain. Pain went into his secret hideout, which housed the bodies of five other cloaked figures. As one Pain moved to rest, another rose from his slumber. This hidden ability of Rinnegan to share multiple bodies with one consciousness would prove decisive in his upcoming battle. Leaving behind the body he used in the series up to this point, Pain selected a body skilled in summoning.

As he appeared before Jiraiya, his former teacher learned that the young boy he once knew as Nagato was now the completely different looking ninja before him. Pain explained how the past mattered little, but that Yahiko was now dead and that the pain of all the people who died there helped him grow as a person. It was this very pain that allowed him to grown from a mere person into a god. And as a god, he would put an end to wars through the creation of the ultimate Kinjutsu. A jutsu fueled by the power of the Bijuu, one strong enough to wipe one of the Five Great Shinobi Countries off the map. This jutsu would be offered to anyone, and through mutually assured destruction and the pain that follows such slaughter, mankind would be afraid to cause war again in the future and peace could finally be achieved.

The battle continued and what followed was a barrage of summoned animal attacks, with Jiraiya summoning a toad to help him battle the various beasts Pain called to his aid. Pain eventually summoned a giant chameleon which he used to blend into the surroundings and disappear. Jiraiya responded by calling upon two elder Toad Sennin to assist. It was then revealed that Pain could possibly be the "destined" child, a student of Jiraiya's prophesized to bring peace or ultimate destruction to the world. The Sennin managed to take out the Chameleon and force Pain to show himself once again.

Standing before the Sennin, Pain moved to summon yet again. This time two other Rinnegan users were called to his side. For the first time another deadly power of the Rinnegan was revealed, Pain's ability to operate multiple bodies at once and share the sensory information between them. These two new bodies each had their own specialties and skills. The battle began and one of the Pains moved to use Taijutsu against Jiraiya; which he countered with a kick to the face, blinding the attacker. Another body used an absorption technique to dissipate any incoming chakra or elemental attack. Seeing his foe have the upper hand, Jiraiya fled to nearby pipes.

Pain gave chase but fell into a well placed Genjutsu trap by Jiraiya and the toads. Unable to use his Rinnegan to counter, Jiraiya captured the three men and immobilized them. Jiraiya offered that he was sad Nagato had led his life astray. He then finished them off by impaling them into the ground. While thinking over his victory Jiraiya was suddenly blasted away through the nearby city. Three more Rinnegan users had arrived, one of which removed the impaling swords from his fallen comrades. This individual apparently revived the slain bodies and soon six Rinnegan users stood before the severely injured Jiraiya. Among the group was Pain's initial body, which Jiraiya quickly recognized was an adult Yahiko. Jiraiya tried to grasp why the man Nagato claimed was dead was among the group before him. Pain acknowledged Yahiko's death, but said the man before him was Pain, they all were. Together they were Pain Rikudou, and as such, were a god.

The six men forced Jiraiya to retreat into the stomach of a summoned toad. The summoning Pain managed to infiltrate the barrier and stab Jiraiya with his chakra disruption spear. The maneuver cost him his life and Jiraiya finally noticed that the Pain before him was a man he had fought years before. Unable to figure out what that meant, Jiraiya risked his life to leave the barrier and confront Pain once again. He quickly saw that all the Pains before him were ninja he had met in the past from all over the world. In that instant he realized Pain's true identity. Pain quickly moved to silence Jiraiya and the men all stabbed their former teacher, killing him. As they moved to leave they watched in surprise as Jiraiya willed himself back to life, to leave one final message with the remaining Toad Sennin, that of Pain's true identity. One Pain fired off his arm to stop the message but the toad escaped in time. Jiraiya himself succeeded in his mission and disappeared into the nearby depths of murky water. The Yahiko Pain then used his Suiton abilities to sense the dying Jiraiya's escape. Zetsu then arrived and offered his thoughts on the battle. The previously unbeaten Pain then offered that it was only by keeping his secret that he was allowed victory that day. With the knowledge of his true nature escaping with one of the Toad Sennin, Pain's days may be numbered.

Sometime later Konoha received Jiraiya's coded message along with the frog containing his Fuuma Clan body. This body was taken for autopsy by Shizune to help learn its secrets. Jiraiya's code was given to the Konoha Code Breakers and Shikamaru. The group went to Naruto for help. He pointed out how the initial character was probably a "ta" rather than a number 9. This lead to the group pulling the first words on certain pages in Icha Icha Tactics that corresponded to the numbers in Jiraiya's code. When brought together the code stated that "the real one isn't with them". Possibly hinting that the real Pain does not travel with the Rikudou bodies. Since he lost the use of the Fuuma body, Pain revealed a new member to his group, a pierced kunoichi. With his Rikudou army now six strong, Pain and Konan finally set out to hunt for the Kyuubi in Konoha.



Pain Rikudou


Bed Cylinder Body One (Yahiko): This body is the adult form of Jiraiya's former student Yahiko. Nagato claimed Yahiko died years earlier, so it is unclear how/why Pain utilizes this form. The body appears to retain Yahiko's use of Suiton jutsu. This body was also used to summon the King of Hell statue and use the Shouten jutsu.





Bed Cylinder Body Two (Fuuma Ninja): This body was once a ninja from the Fuuma Clan. Jiraiya met this ninja earlier in his worldy adventures and put a scar on his forehead. It has the ability to summon multiple large animals. Like Pain, these creatures have Rinnegan eyes and multiple piercings.





Bed Cylinder Body ? (Waterfall Ninja): This body was once a ninja from Hidden Waterfall. It seems to specialize in close range Taijutsu attacks. It was blinded by a powerful kick from Jiraiya.





Bed Cylinder Body ? (Unknown Ninja): This body has the apparent ability to resurrect the dead, though this may be a general ability all the Pain bodies share.





Bed Cylinder Body ? (Unknown Ninja): This strange looking body has the ability to fire its limbs in a missile-like fashion. It was also the body which blew off Jiraiya's arm.





Bed Cylinder Body Six (Grass Ninja): This body was once a ninja from Hidden Grass. It has the ability to absorb chakra and element based attacks.





Bed Cylinder Body ? (Female Ninja): This body came into use after the Fuuma Clan body was killed by Jiraiya and taken away to Konoha. The body appears to be a female. This would be the only female among the group and her abilities are currently unknown.




Pain Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

28 Yrs. BSS - Becomes orphan in Rain Country, Awakens Rinnegan, Begins training under Jiraiya.
25 Yrs. BSS - Finishes training under Jiraiya.
25 - 0 Yrs. BSS - Fights alongside Konan and Yahiko in battles, Watches Yahiko die, Becomes Akatsuki Leader.
0 - Series Start
0 Yr. - 3 Yrs. a** - Kills Hanzo the Salamander.
3 Yrs. 5 Mo. a** - Faces Jiraiya in battle and defeats him.

Hyuuga Hinata
Personal Stats

Total Ability
Latent Potential
Luck

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 34
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Name Meaning: Hyuuga=Towards the sun, Hinata=Sunny place

Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 15
Sex: Female
Birthday: 12/27
Bloodtype: A
Height: 148.3 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 38.2 kg (Pt 1)
Bloodline: Byakugan Eye

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 012612
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Chuunin
Team: 8 - Yuuhi Kurenai, Aburame Shino, Inuzuka Kiba + Akamaru


Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Chuunin Exam Age: ?
Jutsu: Byakugan, Juuken Ryuu, Shugo Hakke Rokujuuyonshou

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 5
C-Rank: 3
B-Rank: 0
A-Rank: 0
S-Rank: 0









Hyuuga Hinata is a member of the main house of the Hyuuga clan, a noble family living in Konoha. Her first appearance in the series marks her as shy, timid and meek, which changes very little throughout. Hinata is assigned to the 3-man team number 8, comprising of herself, Aburame Shino and Inuzuka Kiba, watched by Jounin sensei Yuuhi Kurenai. With her bloodline’s special ability, the Byakugan or White Eye, she can see far off into the distance and through objects, complimenting Kiba’s sense of smell and Shino’s homing abilities.


Hinata is first introduced gazing at Naruto, making it known she looks at him with admiration but is too shy to say anything. This becomes a running joke later on, where the mere sight of Naruto can cause her to become paralyzed or faint. Hinata was successfully entered into and participated in the Chuunin Exam, proceeding to the preliminaries for the third round. During their time in the forest of death, she and her team had a near miss with Gaara’s team, witnessing the terrifying power he commanded. It was during the preliminaries that she took her time in the spotlight as the random matches pitted her against her cousin, Neji.

Neji more proficient at using the Byakugan and the Hyuuga-developed fighting style that used it. Before the match began, he noticed her body language and encouraged her to give up, telling her she wasn’t fit to be a ninja. The two engaged in a stunning hand-to-hand battle of the Juuken Ryuu (Gentle Fist) style, channelling chakra into their hands and along the body’s inner chakra pathways, causing internal damage. Despite their impressive fight, Neji was clearly the better fighter. During the battle, Neji expressed his contempt for the main house, due to him being a branch house member and considered inferior despite his skill. He also declared that Hinata’s inferiority was destined and that a loser would always be such, angering Naruto. Hinata was knocked down multiple times, but each time, thanks to Naruto’s encouragement to beat Neji and make him eat his words, she got back up. Her sensei Kurenai was surprised by Hinata's drive, thinking over how she lacked self-worth and how her lack of confidence led her to fail missions in the past.

The final straw came when Neji decided to put Hinata down for good with a blow that would have certainly been fatal. Before he could strike, most of the sensei jumped in to stop him. Outraged, Neji further taunted Hinata about how she was receiving mercy because of the preferential treatment the main house received. Despite his attack being stopped, Hinata collapsed anyway, coughing up blood and needing medical attention. It was on her blood that Naruto swore to defeat Neji for his attitude on "dropouts".

Hinata recovered over the following month. Shortly before the start of the third Chuunin test, she went to the Genin training area to think over her past and her self worth. There she met Naruto, who was unsure of himself before his upcoming battle with Neji. Hinata reassured Naruto that even though he made mistakes he never let them get the better of him. He always pushed to make himself better and he inspired her to never give up as well. This heartened Naruto and he let her know that though he thought she was weird before, he now knows he likes someone like her. Hinata was stunned by the news and stared blankly into space where Naruto had once been. She then left to watch the finals of the exam with Kiba. Hinata was still not fully healed and she began coughing again when Neji began to tell Naruto of their family's past. Kabuto, posing as an ANBU member offered to help her. He used his medical techniques to heal her, why he offered this help is unknown.

It was during this time we learned of the history of the Hyuuga and how the branch house members are branded with the sealing mark on their foreheads. It was the attempted kidnapping of Hinata by a Cloud ninja which lead to the eventual death of Neji's father Hizashi. Hinata's father Hiashi saved her by killing the Cloud ninja, and Cloud sought recompense for their dead ninja by asking for Hiashi's dead body in return. Hizashi chose to volunteer instead, much to his brother's dismay, all to go against the fate of the branch family. Back at the Chuunin Exam, Hinata remained unconscious during the invasion and from this point onwards, became less involved into the story to the point that her appearances were usually watching Naruto while hidden and silently supporting him.

Hinata enjoyed a much bigger role in the anime-only episodes, where she invented a new jutsu which combined the techniques Neji knew that she lacked, pioneering the Shugo Hakke Rokujyuyonshou, or Guardian Eight Divination Signs, Sixty-Four Palms of the Hand. Often paired up with and put in embarrassing situations with Naruto yet never developing their relationship, it was mostly fanservice for the popular coupling. She briefly returned in the manga, but only for a moment where upon catching sight of Naruto, she performed her signature fainting.

Hinata’s main role in Naruto so far has been as a quiet supporter for Naruto, already giving him the acknowledgement she craves before the series even begins. Her character is that of a timid and shy wallflower, who goes to almost stalker-like, obsessive lengths to follow him around. She manages to do so without being detected, a testament to her skill in hiding if nothing else. Hinata is immensely popular among fans, cited as being cute. Naruto and Hinata, while defying a lot of logic and being unlikely to happen, is among the most popular fan pairings despite Naruto not showing interest in her, contrasting his stubborn and forward attitude to trying to catch Sakura’s attention and early in the series, thinking of her as creepy and simply raising her status to tolerable later on.


Hyuuga Hinata Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

12 Yrs. BSS - Hinata Born.
9 Yrs. BSS - Attempted kidnapping by Hidden Cloud.
6 Yrs. BSS - Joins Ninja Academy.
0 - Series Start, Graduates Academy.
6 Mo. a** - Enters Chuunin Exam, Loses to Neji in Third Round Preliminaries.
7 Mo. a** - Collapses from wounds in Neji battle and is healed by Kabuto.
9 Mo. - 3 yrs. 2 Mo. a** - Increases skills and strength, Passes Chuunin Exam.
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Meets Naruto again and faints.

Hyuuga Neji
Personal Stats

Total Ability

Latent Potential

Luck


First Manga Appearance: Chapter 36
First Anime Appearance: Episode 21
Name Meaning: Hyuuga=Towards the sun, Neji="Screw"
Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 16
Sex: Male
Birthday: 07/03
Bloodtype: O
Height: 160.1 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 46.8 kg (Pt 1)
Bloodline: Byakugan Eye

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 012587
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Jounin
Team: Maito Gai, TenTen, Rock Lee


Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Chuunin Exam Age: ?
Jounin Age: ?
Jutsu: Byakugan, Hakke Hasangeki, Hakke Hyakunijuuhachishou, Hakke Kuushou, Hakke Rokujuuyonshou, Hakkeshou Kaiten, Juuken

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 20
C-Rank: 12
B-Rank: 0
A-Rank: 1
S-Rank: 0



Hyuuga Neji is hailed as the genius of the Hyuuga clan, and was the top graduate of his class. This young ninja is from the Hyuuga branch family; however he has obtained many of the skills only taught to the main family line. Neji grew up with hatred for the main family of the Hyuuga house. His resentment stemmed from his past, causing him to have a strong destiny complex. Neji became a ninja, and was teamed with TenTen and Rock Lee along with their Jounin sensei Maito Gai. Neji has a longstanding rivalry with Rock Lee, with many words exchanged between the two young men.

Neji also bears a curse sealing mark, which all branch family members of the Hyuuga house have. This mark allows the Hyuuga main house to control the branch family, when activated the seal causes pain and kills the bearer of the mark by destroying their brain. At the same time, the Byakugan bloodline is also removed from their bodies, which helps keep the family’s bloodline secrets safe.

Neji’s father, Hizashi, was a twin brother to the heir of the main house, Hiashi. However, the clan stated that since Hizashi was born later than his older brother, he would be placed in the branch family. He and those in the branch family would serve only to protect the main family.

At the same time, Kumo and Konoha were also at the end of a long war. The two sides were ready to sign a peace treaty between them. However, on the night of the peace treaty, Kumo’s best ninja tried to kidnap Hyuuga Hinata, but was caught and killed by her father Hiashi. The implications of his death would have started another war, unless Kumo was given the body of the one who killed their ninja. The attempted kidnapping of Hinata was overlooked in all of this as the Kumo demanded recompense. Only the body of Hiashi would decided pacify them.

The elders of the Hyuuga clan did not want to give up the head of the house. It was decided that his twin brother, Hizashi, was to be killed instead. Due to this event, Neji became cynical and began to resent the Hyuuga clan’s system, and that the branch house would always be sacrificing their lives for the main house. This outlook would later be changed after Neji received word of the truth from his uncle.

However, before discovering the true events and the whole story of his father’s death, Neji’s anger had followed him as he grew in life. Neji eventually entered the Ninja Academy and graduated at age 12. He was then placed on a team with Lee and TenTen under Maito Gai. Over the following year they would take on several missions and Gai would offer his Taijutsu secrets to his students. Only Lee took him up on his offer though. A year after graduating Gai entered his team into the Chuunin Exam. By this point the three Genin worked well together and were eager to prove their skills against the rest of the competition. Before the opening test he would be introduced to Sasuke. Sasuke, was like himself a prodigy of a powerful Konoha bloodline, and he was eager to test his abilities.


Neji and his team would breeze past the opening test of the Exam and then enter the second test. During this time Lee split off from the group and came to the aid of Sakura and her teammates. Neji and TenTen would go in search for him. When they found an injured Lee being harassed by the Sound Genin, Neji dissuaded them from going further. Before he could say more though he witnessed the newly curse sealed Sasuke rise and defeat them. He would note Sasuke's new ominous chakra and successfully finish out the test with his team.

In the third round prelims Neji would face his cousin Hinata in a match to decide who moved on in the exams. Neji would use the Juuken style to easily parry Hinata's own Juuken strikes. This "soft fist" damaged the internal organs and cut off the chakra pathways of their target. While both exchanged strikes, only Neji's proved effective. Neji expressed his contempt for the main house, due to their declaring the branch house members inferior. He declared that Hinata’s own inferiority was destined and that a loser would always be such, angering Naruto greatly. Hinata was knocked down multiple times, but each time, thanks to Naruto’s encouragement she got back up. Neji grew frustrated and charged to finish her. If not for the Jounin in attendance stopping him, he would have killed Hinata in the fight. This battle and Neji’s attitude towards his cousin would draw the fury of Naruto who promised to defeat Neji for his attitude on "dropouts".

Naruto and Neji were then chosen to face off in the next round of the Chuunin exams. In this battle, Neji would use a wide array of Hyuuga main house techniques, surprising his uncle Hiashi. Neji and Naruto would engage in an intense battle, and the two would verbally spar about Neji’s past, revealing the Hyuuga family’s dissention. After Neji uses his Juuken style to close Naruto’s chakra holes, Naruto then released his Kyuubi chakra allowing him to continue in the fight. Neji however held an upper hand by using his Hakke Rokujuuyonshou to ward off many of Naruto’s attacks.

Neji seemed victorious in his fight with Naruto, however Naruto had Neji fooled by using Kage Bunshin. While the real Naruto hid underground, Neji would knock a fake Naruto out. Neji would become overconfident giving his destiny speech to Naruto once again. In this instance however, the real Naruto surfaced and put the finishing blow on Neji, allowing Naruto to win the fight.

After the Chuunin exams, Hiashi would help shed some light about the death of Neji’s father. After watching Neji’s performance against Naruto, he was convinced that Neji was ready to hear the real story. It turns out that Hizashi had volunteered himself to be killed in order to protect his brother. The reasoning was that Hiashi’s body would give up the secrets of the Byakugan, however, if the cursed seal on Hizashi was activated, the Byakugan would also be wiped out as well. Hizashi had chosen this path in order to protect his village and his family as well. He desired to finally break free and choose his own path for once. After this, Neji’s attitude and hatred for the main house lessened.


Neji would join Naruto, Kiba, Chouji and Shikamaru in their mission to retrieve Sasuke from Sound. Neji would square off against Sound Four ninja Kidoumaru. Neji was put at a great disadvantage as Kidoumaru rained in attack after attack from a great distance. Kidoumaru was even able to find the Byakugan’s blind spot, an area just above the upper back. Neji pushed himself to live up to the ideal of what other ninja saw the Hyuuga as, the best of the best, and the greatest clan in Konoha. Neji seemed to be in a precarious predicament, but after realizing that he still had hope and disregarding destiny altogether, he mustered up his strength and was able to defeat Kidoumaru by sacrificing his body to finally take out his opponent. After receiving attack upon attack, Neji was nearly killed, and would have died if not for the aid of medical ninja who arrived shortly later.

Over the following years Neji would continue to develop his skills. He and his teammates would eventually pass the Chuunin Exam. Neji himself would also be promoted to Jounin. Neji became more streamlined with the Hyuuga look during this period; donning robes instead of his usual jacket. He would also appear to better accept the Hyuuga "destiny," and found inner peace. He returned to his team with Lee, Ten-ten, and Gai, and assist Sakura, Naruto and Kakashi when they tried to save Gaara from the Akatsuki. The team rushed to aid Gaara and was stopped by Hoshigaki Kisame, or rather, Kisame in a host sacrificial body. Though Neji, Lee and TenTen were captured, Gai would defeat the fake Kisame.

When they eventually located Akatsuki's cave base, they found it sealed off. Neji located the seals with his Byakugan and told his team where they were so they could remove them. When they removed the seals, the team saw a clone of themselves rise from the earth to combat them. The clones were soon defeated and the team left in pursuit of the fleeing Deidara. When they caught up to the Akatsuki member, they prevented his escape from Naruto's wrath. Deidara, really an explosive clone, moved to kill himself and Neji quickly realized that Deidara was about to explode. He yelled for everyone to flee but Kakashi was able to remove the clone before it caused a catastrophic explosion. Soon thereafter Neji and his team returned to Konoha.


Hyuuga Neji Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

13 Yrs. BSS - Neji Born.
9 Yrs. BSS - Neji has seal placed on forehead, Father sacrifices life.
1 Yrs. BSS - Graduates Academy.
0 - Series Start.
6 Mo. a** - Enters Chuunin Exam, Faces Hinata in Third Round Preliminaries.
7 Mo. a** - Loses to Naruto in Third Round of Chuunin Exam.
9 Mo. a** - Assists Naruto in chasing Sasuke, Fights Kidoumaru, Gravely injured but healed by Shizune and medic-nins.
10 Mo. ~ 3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Increases skills and strength, Passes Chuunin Exam, Selected to become Jounin.
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Meets Naruto again, Travels to River Country to save Gaara, Fights with his team against Hoshigaki Kisame.

Haku
Personal Stats

Total Ability (TA)
Latent Potential
Luck

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 15
First Anime Appearance: Episode 9
Name Meaning: White

Stats


Physical Information
Age: 15 (Deceased)
Sex: Male
Birthday: 01/09
Bloodtype: O
Height: 155.9 cm
Weight: 43.2 kg
Bloodline: Hyouton Creation

Ninja Information
Registration ID: -
Hidden Village: - (Mist training)
Rank: - (Chuunin skill)


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: -
Chuunin Exam Age: -
Jutsu: Hyouton, Makyou Hyoushou, Sensatsu, Shunshin
Known Elements: Fuuton, Hyouton, Suiton











Haku was a resident of the Water Country. As a child, he was raised in a snowy village with his mother and father. One day, he discovered that he had the ability to manipulate water, showing his mother his ability to do so by making a small sphere of it hover above his palms. However, his discovery led to nothing more than a harsh slap from his mother. Haku was unaware that he was the bearer of an advanced bloodline, a trait in humans that allows them naturally-given superhuman abilities – in his case, Water and Wind element manipulation to create a new Ice element. His mother, too, was the bearer of this. Civil war in the Water Country led to both sides seeking those of an advanced bloodline and the resulting escalation led to major collateral damage. As a result, they were blamed and persecuted, possibly explaining his family’s isolation.

However, Haku’s father had witnessed his son using the power and in a prejudiced rage, killed his wife and then came for Haku himself. Cornered in his own house by his father and a mob of armed men, Haku acted in self-defense, killing the mob and his own father. With nothing left, Haku trudged through the snow away from the house, which was now little more than a hut of blood and stalagmites of ice. Haku lived as a wandering beggar for a while until he ran into the fleeing renegade ninja, Momochi Zabuza. Instead of rejecting Haku for his cursed blood, Zabuza took him with him. Haku understood all along that he was only being used as a weapon, but the desire to feel needed and wanted overcame that. Haku was then taught ninja arts by Zabuza and became just as dangerous as him, despite his age.

Haku first appeared in the story while masquerading as a Hunter-Ninja, one of those sent by the Hidden Mist village to kill and erase Zabuza’s body. He seemed to kill Zabuza, but merely paralyzed him. However, the first inconsistency occurred when he transported Zabuza away for dismantling, despite hunters usually taking apart the corpse on the spot. Once he had saved Zabuza from Kakashi’s Sharingan, he helped Zabuza recover at the headquarters of Gato, Zabuza’s temporary employer. Gato had hired Zabuza to kill a bridge architect that threatened the greedy businessman’s stranglehold on the poverty-stricken Wave Country through his extortionate shipping costs.

While Zabuza lay recovering, Gato appeared and mocked his lack of progress. Haku broke his intruding forearm as punishment. As Gato’s bodyguards moved in to retaliate, Haku drew their swords from their own sheaths in a flash and subdued them both by pressing their own swords up against their necks. All Gato could do in retaliation was to fire them if they failed again. Haku’s next movement was to gather herbs in the nearby forest, traveling in civilian clothing and with his long hair down.

While there, he found a sleeping Naruto who had been training. His first instinct was to choke Naruto, but instead, woke him up. Naruto mistook Haku for a girl initially, helping him gather herbs with a blush. The two talked for a while as Haku recalled his past, searching through trash to eat but giving up his findings to a mother dog and her pups. Naruto mentioned that he was in the forest to train and become stronger, which prompted Haku to tell him that a person is at their strongest when protecting a special person. As he left, he also corrected Naruto about his gender, shocking Naruto to a great degree.

During Zabuza’s second attack on Tazuna, Sasuke eliminated Zabuza’s water clones. Zabuza was amused and announced Sasuke to be a rival for Haku. The two locked horns, with Sasuke initially matching Haku’s speed and escaping his fierce ice-based attacks. Haku apologized, and then began to form a dome of flat ice panels around him: Demonic Ice Mirrors, Haku’s strongest technique. Walking into the back of a panel, he appeared inside all of them and proceeded to rip Sasuke up with blindingly fast needle attacks. Naruto managed to temporarily halt the assault, but only ended up foolishly putting himself in danger alongside Sasuke. The two slowly made progress, but Haku was forced to put Sasuke down, seeing him as the biggest danger.

When Naruto saw Sasuke seemingly dead, his rage grew to unspeakable size and the Kyuubi inside him manifested in a spiral of orange-red chakra, changing Naruto’s appearance to a more beastlike visage. Deflecting Haku’s needles with chakra and destroying his mirrors, Naruto’s terrible anger was channeled into a single punch, sending Haku through his own mirrors and dispelling the jutsu, as well as shattering his mask and showing his true face to Naruto. Naruto’s monstrous rage subsided, but he was still confused and angry. Haku explained that he was Zabuza’s tool and now no longer had a purpose for living following his failure, explaining his bloody past and rejection to Naruto. Naruto understood his loneliness, but Haku went on to request Naruto to kill him.

However, it was a trick. Haku deflected the attack and quickly disappeared into a puddle. As Kakashi charged to kill Zabuza, Haku appeared from a single Demonic Ice Mirror in front of him and Kakashi’s arm tore through his body. Haku held onto Kakashi’s penetrating arm as long as he could before he died, allowing Zabuza a final fatal cut at Kakashi, but Kakashi jumped back and took Haku with him, now a limp and lifeless corpse. Soon after, Gato showed up and announced his plan to kill Zabuza once Tazuna was dead, then began to mock and assault Haku’s corpse. After some words of encouragement from Naruto, Zabuza killed Gato in revenge, sustaining fatal injuries. Haku and Zabuza were buried alongside each other on a cliff top as companions.

Haku is a popular character to many, mostly for his pretty looks and gentle temperament. His relationship with Zabuza is very ambiguous among fans, with one side arguing that the two were lovers, the opposition stating they were a surrogate father and son. Regardless, his utter devotion to Zabuza was, in one form or another, a kind of love. Haku still shows up in Naruto’s mind, with his words about protecting people he holds precious becoming a part of his personality forever.


Haku Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

15 Yrs. BSS - Haku Born
6 - 5 Yrs. BSS - Father kills mother, Haku kills father and lives on own, Found by Zabuza and leaves country
5 - 1 Yrs. BSS - Trains under Zabuza, Travels world fleeing from Mist Hunter-nin
0 - Series Start
1 Mo. a** - Assists Zabuza in assault against Tazuna, Fights Team 7 and dies protecting Zabuza

Hatake Kakashi
Personal Stats

Total Ability

Latent Potential

Luck


First Manga Appearance: Chapter 3
First Anime Appearance: Episode 3
Name Meaning: Hatake=Dry field, Kakashi=Scarecrow
Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 29
Sex: Male
Birthday: 09/15
Bloodtype: O
Height: 181 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 67.5 kg (Pt 1)

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 009720
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Jounin
Team: 7 - Uzumaki Naruto, Sai, Haruno Sakura, Uchiha Sasuke (Former)


Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 5
Chuunin Exam Age: 6
Jounin Age: 13
Jutsu: Raikiri (Chidori), Rasengan, Kage Bunshin, Tajuu Kage Bunshin, Sharingan, Mangekyou Sharingan, Fuuja Houin, Shunshin, Mizu Bunshin, Dog Kuchiyose, Suikoudan, Suijinheki, Daibakufu, Suiryuudan, Sennen Goroshi, Narakumi
Known Elements: Doton, Raiton, Suiton, [Katon & Hyouton (Anime only)]

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 197
C-Rank: 189
B-Rank: 414
A-Rank: 277
S-Rank: 39



Kakashi is one of the series’ more popular characters and it’s easy to see why. With his lazy expression told with a single eye, aloof manner, relaxed voice and minimalist attitude, Kakashi can be relied upon to provide comic relief through his lack of attention. However, when required to be serious, Kakashi quickly switches to the polar opposite, focusing himself on the subject and not missing a single thing.

Many, both inside the ninja village and outside, know his reputation but he has few real friends. The closest he has is Maito Gai, another Jounin team leader. The pair forms a good comedy duo, with Kakashi assuming the role of the straight arrow while Gai’s over-the-top dialogue and actions often earn him a response in the vein of “Did you say something?” from Kakashi. Gai describes Kakashi as hip, cool and trendy but seems to be the main instigator of their rivalry, often making the situation more complicated and unusual than necessary.

Kakashi is the son of Hatake Sakumo; a ninja blessed with extreme skill which earned himself the nickname of Konoha’s White Fang. This was either due to his sharply pointed white hair or the family tanto he carried, which emitted a white chakra when used by a Hatake. Kakashi himself would later possess this. Sakumo’s reputation was comparable with that of The Legendary Three but his attitude proved to be his undoing. Sakumo aborted a mission that cost his village dearly, with the reason for the abortion being the safety of his comrades. Shamed, Sakumo took his own life. Kakashi grew up with a very cold attitude, basing efficiency in carrying out the mission to be the #1 priority.

Kakashi accomplished a lot in the younger years of his life. He was the student of the man who would go on to become the Fourth Hokage, taking over that man’s role as commander of his team. His reputation has been widely increased thanks to an unexpected advantage coming from the first mission he performed as a Jounin. During a war, Kakashi’s objective was to destroy a bridge that aided the enemy Rock ninja forces. In an encounter with them, the team’s medic, Rin, was kidnapped and interrogated by the enemy. Kakashi, seeing her as a hindrance to the team, made the decision to leave her. However, his other companion, Uchiha Obito, refused and rejected his ideals.

“Those who don’t follow the rules and regulations are trash”. Kakashi lived by the motto. “But those who don’t care about their companions are worse than trash!” Obito added to it. Obito set off on his own to rescue Rin, but Kakashi followed him and saved him from an ambush, which cost Kakashi his left eye. Obito felt consumed by doubt and in a vow to protect his friend, his eyes lit up in red and the Sharingan sprouted for the first time with a pair in each eye. His enhanced vision penetrated the enemy’s camouflage and he was able to strike him down.

Catching up to Rin, the pair ran into another enemy, who attempted to kill all three by crushing them with falling rocks. As one was about to strike Kakashi, Obito slung him aside and took the hit instead. Totally crushed on his right side, Obito knew his death was imminent and made the decision to have his left eye removed and implanted into Kakashi by Rin. Kakashi accepted it and sought revenge on the Rock ninja. The battle broke the tanto in half, perhaps symbolic of Kakashi’s heartlessly efficient motto only being half correct. Kakashi then fell back on the perfected version of his first self-created move: Chidori.

The Rock ninja was taken down, but reinforcements soon arrived. Fortunately the kunai Kakashi was carrying was modified to alert their sensei if it was thrown. Blanking out from exhaustion after he attempted Chidori, Kakashi awoke to find all the enemies gone and the team leader with them once more. Rin gazed off into the distance, thinking about the events of the day. Since the loss of Obito, Kakashi took on several of his personality traits. He started to relax the strictness of his punctuality and also made up poor yet amusing excuses for being late. In truth, visiting the grave marker of Obito every day caused his lateness. He also decided that the mission was no longer the #1 priority.




In the coming years, Kakashi would acquire his own nickname – Copy Ninja Kakashi, due to him using the ability of the Sharingan to steal or adapt techniques he saw with it. He would also join the elite ANBU, a squad of masked ninja who worked directly under the Hokage. Kakashi further honed his skills while an ANBU, and earned the respect of many fellow ANBU including "Yamato" and Uzuki Yuugao. It also appears it was during this period when Kakashi and Gai developed their eternal rivalry. At some point during this period he may have also signed his blood oath with his nin-dogs.

His next appearance in the series would come when the Third Hokage put him in charge of the current year’s Team Seven. His first impression of them wasn’t much, especially when Naruto decided to wedge a dusty chalk eraser in the door to come down on Kakashi’s head. The trio would be the first Genin to impress Kakashi enough to pass his bell test. None of the former Genin sent to him in the past had lived up to his standards. For that reason the trio could remain under his guidance and not be sent back to the Academy. Kakashi formed a good relationship with his team, acting as a voice of reason to Naruto, a comfort to Sakura and somewhat of a father figure to Sasuke, although much of his advice was tough love to cool down the fiery boy. Overall, he stressed a hybrid of his previous two mottos – Teamwork, with the strength of the solid team coming together to accomplish the mission.

Their first major mission together was to the Wave Country, where they were escorting the architect, Tazuna. Tazuna’s goal was to build a bridge to improve the economy for the country instead of paying the high prices charged by the shipping magnate, Gato, who had formed a monopoly on the country’s imports and exports. Gato had hired a number of renegade mercenary ninja, including the Demon Brothers, their superior, Momochi Zabuza and his young student and bodyguard, Haku. Kakashi defeated the Demon Brothers effortlessly and later brushed with Zabuza for the first time. Kakashi revealed his Sharingan and baffled Zabuza with it, cornering him. At this point, a disguised Haku rescued Zabuza under the façade of killing him and taking the body for disposal.

Kakashi was unconvinced, but drained from using the Sharingan. The eye was not properly compatible with his own body and use of it sucked out his chakra and left him weak. Despite this, he still managed to set a task for Naruto and Sasuke to compete to enhance their chakra control. When the trio did the task he was nicely surprised that Sakura was already at a decent enough level. A short while later Kakashi learned his hunch was right, as Zabuza returned with Haku to once again sabotage the bridge. Kakashi’s Sharingan was unable to have an effect on the battle as Zabuza had lowered visibility to the point that the required eye contact was not happening.

Naruto and Sasuke had been trapped by Haku, until Naruto’s rage built up to the point that Kakashi was growing worried from the presence of the Kyuubi’s chakra. Feeling the need to finish the fight, he held Zabuza with the aid of a group of summoned dogs, before preparing his finishing move – now bearing a nickname, the Raikiri. However, instead of killing Zabuza, Haku sacrificed himself as a human shield and gladly allowed Kakashi’s hand to penetrate his chest.

Gato turned up to finalize things, just after Kakashi had disabled Zabuza’s arms. Following a change of heart, Zabuza turned on his employer and killed him in front of his own personal band of mercenaries. Kakashi and Naruto helped drive the rest of them off with a massive series of clones, before returning home.

Soon after, Kakashi volunteered Team 7 for the Chuunin exams, to Iruka’s dismay. Kakashi would next appear during the exams after Sasuke’s first fight; using an incantation to suppress the Cursed Seal he had been given. As he finished, Orochimaru appeared behind the scenes. Kakashi threatened him with a Raikiri, but realized that to take on Orochimaru would be suicide. However, he was not satisfied with the attention Sasuke was under and checked on him just in time to see Kabuto attempting an assassination. Kakashi drove him away, but with no time to apprehend him. Perhaps for Sasuke’s own safety, Kakashi personally tutored him over the next month or so, teaching him the Chidori and encouraging the speed to use it.

Kakashi and Sasuke would resurface in the Chuunin Exam finals, “fashionably late”. During the fight with Gaara, Sasuke pulled off the Chidori and became the first person in years to make Gaara bleed. However, the resulting instability on Gaara’s part forced the start of the planned invasion and the stadium in which the fight took place was almost entirely put to sleep. Kakashi, Gai and a few others repelled the sleep and the attacking enemy forces while sending out a small team of Genin to track Sasuke, who was already pursuing Gaara.

The war took its toll on Konoha, but something far worse was about to occur. Kakashi witnessed an attack on Asuma and Kurenai, quickly blocking a critical move by copying it and nullifying it quickly. The perpetrators were Kisame and Konoha’s own Itachi. The two seemed equally matched in skill until Itachi tried a Genjutsu technique. Kakashi attempted to fight it off, but fell prey to something beyond anything he’d ever encountered before, being put through mental torture lasting three days, suffering the imagined pain of being stabbed over and over. Luckily for him, his friend and rival Gai turned up with an ANBU squad, but Kakashi was severely traumatized before they left again.



Ironically, Sasuke had suffered a similar action at Itachi’s hands, before lashing out at Naruto and Sakura. Kakashi stopped both Naruto and Sasuke before they killed each other in a duel, realizing they were using the Rasengan and Chidori with serious intent. Jiraiya and he both blamed each other for teaching their students such dangerous techniques, but Kakashi went on to address Sasuke personally. When Sasuke began to show signs of unruly behavior, including threatening to murder Kakashi’s close ones to show him how he felt, Kakashi revealed everyone close to him was already dead. Despite this, Sasuke still took off. When word of the event reached Kakashi, he disobeyed Tsunade, who had set him another mission and sent his dogs to track Sasuke down. However, by the time Kakashi arrived, he found an unconscious Naruto and no Sasuke. Carrying Naruto back to the village was all he could do.

Roughly 2.5 years after the defection, Naruto returned home and alongside Sakura, met up with Kakashi once more. Kakashi was given the latest in his favorite series of adult novels, before sparring against Sakura and Naruto in a mock of the old bell-test. However, Naruto’s cunning overcame Kakashi when the boy shouted out spoilers to the novel, distracting Kakashi and allowing the youngsters to gain their bells. The peace was sadly short-lived as a message came through from the Wind Country that Akatsuki had struck there, with the request for help.

A surprise awaited him there as he was near instantly attacked by one of the residents of the village, the old lady Chiyo. Mistaking Kakashi for Sakumo, who had killed her own son several years ago, Chiyo apologized due to the heavy resemblance between Kakashi and Sakumo. Taking her with them, the team of Kakashi, Sakura, Naruto and Chiyo set off to trail Gaara. On the way to the neighboring River Country, they encountered an Akatsuki member… none other than Itachi. However, Kakashi noticed something different about him and took a moment to speak of the Mangekyou Sharingan which he had suffered to badly from before. When Kakashi discussed the weaknesses of it, Itachi looked on in shock and uttered “…Impossible…”

The team of four managed to bring Itachi down, with Naruto striking the final blow. However, as Itachi began to die, his shape began to change and the corpse was that of Yuura, an agent of Sasori and a former Hidden Sand ninja. It would later be explained that the Itachi they faced was Yuura possessed and transformed into what was essentially a duplicate of Itachi with all his memories, thought patterns and personality.

Team Seven made it to the rendezvous point outside Akatsuki’s base of operations, a large cave. However, as soon as they entered, the Akatsuki member responsible for abducting Gaara, Deidara, sat with his partner, Sasori in wait. Deidara was sitting on an apparently dead Gaara, but as soon as Naruto charged in, Deidara took off, taking Gaara’s corpse with him. At that point, Sakura and Chiyo stayed behind to deal with Sasori while Naruto and Kakashi pursued the airborne Deidara, flying away with the corpse on a huge animated clay bird. Eventually, Naruto and Kakashi got close to Deidara, but Kakashi told Naruto to hold back. Frustrated, Naruto complied until Kakashi finally pulled his trump card, opening his left eye… with a version of the Mangekyou Sharingan.

Slowly, the space around Deidara’s arm began to compress and was crushed into nothing, severing his right arm, despite Kakashi commenting on his inexperience with it leading to the move being faulty. A few moments later, the Sharingan collapsed back into the usual design, but bought Naruto enough time to reclaim Gaara’s corpse and begin attacking Deidara directly with his clones, until his knuckles bled from punching Deidara. Eventually, Naruto’s rage boiled over and he manifested into the shape of the Kyuubi with bubbling red chakra, sprouting a second tail from his back. Kakashi noticed the change and upon remembering a warning from Jiraiya, used a tag that the sage had prepared in case Naruto went too far to seal up the Kyuubi’s power.

Meanwhile, Deidara watched from a distance, but was found by Neji’s Byakugan. Chased by Gai’s team, he managed to escape to the remains of his clay bird and swallowed a piece of his exploding clay, planning to use his suicidal attack to wipe out both teams. As the disgustingly obese Deidara inflated with the power of the explosion building, Kakashi managed to use up his last reserves to once again manipulate space, containing and suppressing the explosion from the current dimension. Finally, Kakashi was rather embarrassingly carried home from the Sand Village on Gai’s back. The strain of the Mangekyou Sharingan had taken such a toll on him that he was hospitalized and temporarily replaced by another ninja as the team leader. Under Tsunade’s decision, the ANBU member codenamed Yamato took his place on a mission to meet another of Sasori’s subordinates.

Upon their return, Kakashi was informed of the events of the mission, including the increased skill that Sasuke had learned. After greeting Sasuke’s replacement on the team, Sai, Kakashi announced he had been spending all his time in bed thinking about things. His conclusion was that the only solution was to match Sasuke in power, but Naruto would be the only candidate for training. However, if Naruto were able to complete the training, his skill may not only equal Sasuke, but also perhaps even surpass Kakashi’s own…


Hatake Kakashi Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

26 Yrs. BSS - Kakashi Born
21 Yrs. BSS - Graduates Academy
20 Yrs. BSS - Passes Chuunin Exam
17 Yrs. BSS - Placed on team with Uchiha Obito and Rin under man who becomes Yondaime Hokage.
13 Yrs. BSS - Advances to Jounin, Goes on mission to Grass Country, Left eye damaged in battle, Obito gets crushed and gives his Sharingan eye to Kakashi.
12 - 1 Yrs. BSS - Gains name "Copy Ninja Kakashi" for Sharingan usage, Joins ANBU and later leaves the elite group, Achieves third tomoe in Sharingan eye.
0 - Series Start, Becomes Jounin Sensei of Team 7.
1 Mo. a** - Leads Team 7 on mission to Wave Country.
6 Mo. a** - Teach Sasuke how to use Chidori.
7 Mo. a** - Assists Konoha in Sound and Sand Invasion.
8 Mo. a** - Given many high-ranking missions.
9 Mo. a** - Returns to Konoha to learn Sasuke left, Uses nin-dogs to track Naruto and Sasuke, Retrieves Naruto from Valley of the End.
10 Mo. ~ 3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Trains and achieves Mangekyou Sharingan.
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Meets Naruto again, Travels to River Country to save Gaara, Fights Deidara with Naruto, Weakened heavily from Mangekyou Sharingan use
3 Yrs. 4 Mo. a** - Recovers in Konoha hospital, Meets new Team 7

Haruno Sakura
Personal Stats

Total Ability (TA)
Latent Potential
Luck
Unofficial TA

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 3
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Name Meaning: "Spring field, Cherry Blossoms"
Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 15
Sex: Female
Birthday: 03/28
Bloodtype: O
Height: 150.1 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 35.9 kg (Pt 1)

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 012601
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Chuunin
Team: 7 - Uzumaki Naruto, Sai, Hatake Kakashi/Tenzou, Uchiha Sasuke (Former)


Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Chuunin Exam Age: ?
Jutsu: Strength Enhancement, Sakura Fubuki, Shousen

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 7
C-Rank: 1
B-Rank: 0
A-Rank: 1
S-Rank: 0





Sakura is the third member of Team Seven, the mid-point between the grades of Naruto and Sasuke. Strictly average in all respects, even to the point of having no signature jutsu, Sakura has shown a lot of development over the series. Beginning as nothing more than an admirer of Sasuke and appearing to take her ninja career less seriously than she should, her experiences eventually hardened her to the point of being an effective kunoichi.

Initially, Sakura had a split personality that usually manifested itself viewable only to the audience and broke the fourth wall, an inverted negative cartoon image of herself with "Inner Sakura" written on her head, which conveyed her true emotions. Sakura's polite and pleasant manners were shown on the outside, where Inner Sakura was what she was really thinking. Sakura has been an emotional point for both Naruto and Sasuke, where Naruto's crush on her has always been ignored due to her own crush on Sasuke forming a typical chain. Sakura also caught the attention of the Genin, Rock Lee, who decided he would protect her life with his own within moments of meeting her.

Another person Sakura has a common relation with is her on-off friend and rival, Ino. As a child, the other girls in her class teased Sakura because of her large forehead. Ino stood up for her and the two became friends, staying that way for a number of years until they both developed fondness for Sasuke. Both girls also grew their hair specifically upon hearing that Sasuke liked girls with long hair.

Sakura's first major mission was to the Wave country, where she escorted the bridge-building expert Tazuna. Sakura was not involved in any major fights, but remained as his bodyguard while the other ninja were occupied. She wept while Sasuke appeared to be dead, breaking the rules on how ninja were not to allow their emotions to control them. It was on this mission that her Jounin sensei, Kakashi, held her back from a training exercise that Naruto and Sasuke participated in. Unknown to Sasuke and Naruto, Kakashi told her that while she had the smallest overall total capacity of chakra, she was the most efficient at creating and using it and didn't need the training.

Kakashi later entered Sakura into the Chuunin Exam. After an encounter with a disguised Orochimaru, it was up to her to ensure the survival of Sasuke, who Orochimaru had branded with his Cursed Seal and Naruto, who had also been afflicted with a seal that disrupted his chakra. With both boys unconscious and being attacked by Orochimaru's sound trio, Kin taunted Sakura about her long hair and how she was useless as a ninja. Kin continued to pull on her hair and Sakura had an immense change of heart.

Freeing herself from the sound kunoichi's grip by slicing her own hair off, she battled back against all three, desperately trying to defend her team and even going as far as refusing to release a bite on Zaku despite him pounding his fist into her head. Help came from Ino and her team, although the trio were only driven back when Sasuke awoke, first inflicting critical wounds to Zaku's arms after he boasted to hurting Sakura. However, the monstrously violent Sasuke caused Sakura to try and hold him back, eventually calming him enough for the released Cursed Seal to recede.

The seal was a constant worry on Sakura's mind, almost making her throw in the towel for Sasuke and halting his progress in the exam. Despite her worry, Sasuke continued through the preliminary rounds and was attended to by Kakashi, who suppressed the seal. Sakura herself then found herself in a tough situation. Her own opponent in the preliminaries was none other than Ino. The two proved to be equal against each other until Ino played a trick, cutting off her own hair and using it to tie Sakura down while she used her Shintenshin (mind-body switch) technique to invade Sakura's mind. While the intention was to make Sakura submit through the transfer, Ino didn't know of Sakura's split personality and while it slept, Inner Sakura became the dominant personality, mentally assaulting Ino and forcing her out. The girls took a final blow at each other, both knocking each other unconscious and resulting in a draw.

Sakura was a spectator in the finals of the exam, watching Sasuke VS Gaara. However, as the combined Sand and Sound invasion commenced, Sakura's efficiency with chakra control allowed her to dispel Kabuto's mass sleeping skill and remain awake. Under orders from Kakashi, she then woke up Naruto and was about to do the same with Shikamaru when she realized he was playing possum to avoid confronting the invaders. The three, accompanied by a small summoned dog, Pakkun, chased after Sasuke and Gaara. It was during this mission that Sakura was mentally crippled by a horrible revelation… she and Pakkun used the same shampoo.

When Gaara was finally tracked down, he began to transform into a terrible mixture of human being and a Tanuki made of sand, chasing Sasuke in turn. When Naruto appeared, Gaara attacked Sakura, who was looking after Sasuke. He pinned her to a tree with a large blanket of sand that would slowly constrict tighter and tighter. Gaara gave Naruto a time limit before the sand crushed her to death. Luckily, Naruto's determination and desire to protect those who he held dear proved to be the deciding factor, freeing Sakura from the death trap.

After the exam, team seven went on a brief mission to the Tea Country where they encountered the renegade defector, Aoi Rokusho. Formerly from the Fire Country, Aoi fled, stealing an important item and pinning the blame on another leaf ninja. Sakura's blooming medical skills saved the team and their charge, the boy who was blamed by Aoi, from Aoi's poison. By now, Sakura's position had been cemented as a supporter rather than direct attacker, or a simple damsel in distress. For a long time, this was Sakura's last real mission.

Sasuke, meanwhile, suffered the last straw and with a heavy loss from his brother and mocking from Aoi, compounded with the last-place loser Naruto now outshining him. Despite Sakura bringing him flowers and tending to him daily, he cast her aside and smacked a plate of sliced apples from her hands, demanding a fight with Naruto on the roof. Sakura watched, looking on as the boys came at each other with techniques intended to cause maximum damage. Throwing herself blindly between them, she was saved at the last moment when Kakashi parried the attacks. Despite the worry, Kakashi comforted her once again. Just in case, Sakura then granted Naruto the "date" he had wanted for a long time, which she used to tell him about Sasuke's Cursed Seal.

Meanwhile, Sasuke himself was preparing to leave Konoha. As he reached the gates, Sakura stopped him, trying to convince him to stay behind by offering to help in his revenge. However, her begging only caused Sasuke to strengthen his resolve. After Sakura cried her heart out to him, he coldly knocked her out and left her aside. She awoke the next morning and quickly raised the alarm, while Tsunade assembled the team to bring Sasuke back. Before they left, Sakura begged Naruto to return with Sasuke. Naruto promised he would, but when Naruto was carried back from the mission, Sakura realized that the only solution was to increase her own power. Sakura went straight to the Hokage and asked to be taken on as an apprentice. Tsunade was impressed with Sakura's determination and accepted her as a student. Over the next two years, Tsunade trained Sakura and passed down her skills.

In the time spent under Tsunade's eye, Sakura's skills as a healer improved. When she and Naruto had a rematch with Kakashi for the old bell test he used on them as Genin, Sakura revealed another surprise. She had also learned the secret to Tsunade's inhuman strength, splitting the ground beneath Kakashi. However, no sooner had the reunion happened, the three were issued with a mission to help retrieve Gaara from Akatsuki. After arriving at Suna, Sakura showed her growth by saving Kankurou from Sasori's poison.

It was here that their consultant Chiyo, a woman who had been heralded as a living legend, noted the similarities between Tsunade and Sakura. The trio and Chiyo set off in search of Gaara and his kidnappers. Along the way, their path was blocked by Itachi, the man to blame for Sasuke's attitude. Itachi put Naruto under a Genjutsu, which Sakura reversed, while Kakashi took Itachi on head to head. A two-sided attack from him and Naruto put Itachi down, only to reveal that it was not Itachi, merely a specially-transformed subordinate of Sasori, one of his partners in Akatsuki. The team, joined by a support group consisting of Gai, Lee, Tenten and Neji, broke into Akatsuki's hiding place and instantly began fighting. However, only Sasori and his partner, Deidara, were present physically. Deidara took off with Gaara while Sasori remained behind to deal with Chiyo and Sakura.

Sasori and Chiyo were both experts in using puppets as their attacking tools, with Sasori going one step further and hiding himself within the shell of one of his. With help from Chiyo, Sakura smashed open the puppet and revealed Sasori himself. However, this only served to raise the odds as he summoned another – the mutilated and mechanized corpse of the third Kazekage. In addition to the puppet modifications Sasori had made, the Kazekage retained his skills from his life, the ability to manipulate iron sand, which Sasori had mixed with his own lethal poisons. Chiyo responded by calling upon two puppets of her own – the mechanized remains of her own son and his wife – Sasori's parents.

The third Kazekage proved extremely difficult to neutralize, managing to inflict poisonous wounds as well as use the iron sand to disable the parental puppets. However, Sakura managed to pull off a last-second strike, shattering it to pieces. Sasori's next move was the biggest surprise of all. Pulling off his cloak, he stood on a cable with a spear-tipped end that coiled up into his stomach, with scythe-like claws sprouting from his back and other bodily augmentations – he was a living puppet himself. Chiyo drew her trump card, the White Secret Technique: the Chikamatsu puppet collection, a group of ten puppets controlled by one finger each. Sasori responded with his own, the Red Secret Technique and opened up a panel built into his chest. A hundred strings of chakra flowed out and connected to one puppet each, displaying his own collection of a hundred puppets, which he had used to conquer an entire country.

Although Chiyo's puppets were still quality over quantity, there was still too much risk and it was up to Sakura. With an item given to her by Chiyo, she managed to thrust at Sasori and trapped him up against a wall, sealing off his chakra. The puppets fell limp and Sasori's body with it. However, Sakura noticed at the last second that Sasori's body was empty – no eyes, hollow and lacking the small cylinder that had his name written on it. Before she could react, another puppet, now with Sasori's face and the missing cylinder, lunged at Chiyo. Sakura threw herself in front and took the fatal stab from the puppet's poisoned sword. Chiyo then quickly injected the last of the antidote into Sakura. Sasori drew back, pulling off the forearm section of the puppet to reveal another blade underneath. As he rushed forward for a second strike, he suddenly stopped as two swords impaled his body and the cylinder, critically injuring the last remaining organic part of Sasori.

Sasori gloated that not even medical techniques could heal the wound he dealt Sakura. Chiyo remarked that she was not using conventional medical treatment, but a method of life-force transfer that she had originally developed for Sasori that could even breathe life into a puppet. Sasori then realized that his dead parents could have been resurrected and simply muttered "pathetic", mocking the technique and questioning his grandmother's sanity. As the blood drained from his chest, he lost the ability to control his own body and finally dropped to the ground after he lectured Sakura on the advantages of his lack of morality and mortality, as well as leaving her a small hint before he lost consciousness, that he would be meeting with a spy he had placed among Orochimaru's underlings.

Meanwhile, Naruto and Kakashi had defeated Deidara and secured Gaara, who appeared dead. Chiyo transferred the last of her life-force into him, then told Sakura that she may well go on to surpass Tsunade. Shortly after, Sakura cradled her lifeless body as she passed on. As the leaf ninja left, Sakura brushed a hand over Chiyo's grave and said her final goodbyes.

No sooner had they got back home, things were already changing as her report on Sasori's spy prompted an investigation. Naruto and Sakura found themselves joined by two new faces – Kakashi's replacement as team leader, the man codenamed Yamato and the irritatingly blunt Sai, also a codename. The three met up with the spy, with Yamato disguising himself as Sasori. As a shock to them all, the spy was none other than Kabuto… however, Orochimaru himself had followed, surprising them both. Kabuto ran to "Sasori", but double-crossed him and slashed through him, revealing Yamato inside; unaware of what Sasori really looked like under the puppet.


Orochimaru told Kabuto that it was indeed a fake and invited Naruto, Sakura and Sai to step forward too. As Orochimaru's words drove Naruto into a frenzy, Sakura is knocked flat as a defensive outward burst of chakra from a Kyuubi-possessed Naruto and almost sent plummeting off the bridge, struck with a wound that proves difficult to close up. As Orochimaru and Naruto face off, Yamato takes measures to track Orochimaru, Kabuto and apparently, Sai. In the recovery time that follows, Sakura uses her medical skills to heal Naruto after his brutal Kyuubi rampage. Yamato takes the opportunity to address her not so hidden close feelings for Naruto. Sakura is taken aback by Yamato's view of her character. She doesn't get a chance to answer him though as Naruto regains consciousness.

The team then leaves in pursuit of their quarry. Despite a convincing dummy, the team fails to fall for a hung corpse mimicking Sai and presses further on, where they eventually end up inside one of Orochimaru's temporary bases. The team split up to search for clues, running into Sai's cell and apprehending Kabuto. However, the base is torn apart in a moment and Sakura finds herself staring up a cliff and into the face of Sasuke himself...


Haruno Sakura Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

12 Yrs. BSS - Sakura Born
6 Yrs. BSS - Joins Ninja Academy
0 - Series Start, Graduates Academy
6 Mo. a** - Enters Chuunin Exam, Gains more initiative to be a better kunoichi
7 Mo. a** - Assists Naruto and Shikamaru in finding Sasuke, Trapped by Gaara
9 Mo. a** - Begs Sasuke not to leave Konoha, Asks Tsunade to train her after Naruto fails his mission to save Sasuke
10 Mo. - 3 yrs. 2 Mo. a** - Greatly increases her medical skills and strength, Passes Chuunin Exam
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Meets Naruto again, Travels to River Country to save Gaara, Fights Sasori with Chiyo, Travels to Grass Country to meet Sasori's Spy, Meets Sasuke again

Uchiha Sasuke
Personal Stats


First Manga Appearance: Chapter 3
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Name Meaning: Uchiha = "Fan" Sasuke = Name of legendary ninja
Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 15
Sex: Male
Birthday: 07/23
Bloodtype: AB
Height: 153.2 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 43.5 kg (Pt 1)
Bloodline: Sharingan Eye

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 012606
Hidden Village: Sound
Rank: Genin
Current: Missing-Nin

Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Sharingan: 6
Sharingan (Full): 13
Chuunin Exam Age: -
Jutsu: Chidori, Goukakyuu, Gouryuuka, Heaven Cursed Seal, Kirin, Konoha Kage Buyou, Nawanuke, Ryuuka, Sharingan Soufuusha Sannotachi, Shishi Rendan
Known Elements: Katon, Raiton
Weapons: Kusanagi Sword

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 7
C-Rank: 1
B-Rank: 0
A-Rank: 1
S-Rank: 0



Sasuke, from the day he was born, was driven by pressure and expectations. Born as a member of the prestigious Uchiha clan, most of his childhood was lived in the shadow of his older brother, Itachi. His father seemed to favor Itachi, although his mother confided to him that she always heard him praising Sasuke out of earshot. Even so, the drive to be as good as or even surpassing Itachi caused Sasuke to grow up as a fine young ninja, admired by all the girls around him for his looks, skills and cool attitude. Sasuke’s happiest moment came when he finally mastered the Goukakyuu, a flame-breathing technique. The Uchiha clan’s symbol, a fan (Uchiha is alternate way of spelling Uchiwa, which means fan) represented fanning flames. Mastery of a fire technique by a child was seen as a rite of passage and progression to adulthood.

However, soon after, tragedy struck. Sasuke returned home one evening after a day at the academy to find nothing but corpses in the compound of the Uchiha clan. Not a single person was left alive, even the elderly slaughtered. When Sasuke finally plucked up the guts to pull open the door to his own home, his fears were realized as he saw the bodies of his parents on the floor, with a third figure in the background. As the mysterious person advanced forward, Sasuke recognized him – it was his brother, Itachi. Thinking Itachi had done battle with the murderer and slain him, Sasuke rushed forward, yelling about the other murders, when Itachi suddenly cut him. With the coldness of an iceberg, Itachi unleashed a new ability – Mangekyou Sharingan. The Sharingan was a special ability of the eye unique to the Uchiha clan, but Itachi had triggered an even more potent form of it.

Looking into Itachi’s eyes, Sasuke was shown the events as though they were videotaped, with Itachi mercilessly and indiscriminately butchering the entire clan, ending with his own parents. Sasuke collapsed into a puddle of his own drool, mentally crippled from the shock and unable to take the revelation. Itachi gave him words to live his life by. “Foolish little brother… if you want to kill me, hate me. Detest me. Run, run away and live in an unsightly way.” However, Sasuke wasn’t done yet. Itachi had one more thing to reveal to him, telling him to investigate a scroll hidden away in a place in the Uchiha compound shrine.


After that, Sasuke grew up with only two things in mind: First and foremost, vengeance against Itachi for the genocide. Secondly, the revival of that clan. Sasuke made no secret of his plans, even when he was introduced to his three-man cell of himself, Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, led by the Jounin, Kakashi Hatake. His single-minded determination and exclusive drive led him to develop a superiority complex, respecting few and holding himself in an elitist view. Turning down the affections of Sakura and taking enjoyment from calling Naruto “dead last” due to his grades, he even took liberties with how he conducted himself around Kakashi.


His first major mission was escorting an architect and bridge expert, Tazuna, to his home in the poverty-stricken Wave Country. Sasuke showed exceptional skill when attacked by two Chuunin-level ninja from Hidden Mist village. Later on in the same mission, during an exercise to improve tree climbing, he managed to stay ahead of Naruto for a good length of time. He also stood toe to toe for a while with Haku, an exceptionally dangerous ninja with extreme speed and dexterity. It was during this battle that Sasuke awakened the legacy of his clan, the Sharingan.


Sasuke’s life would be changed forever when he took part in the Chuunin exam. During the physical test, he faced an unknown opponent that totally overpowered the whole team and finished by leaving Sasuke with an odd marking on his neck and shoulder area. He left, declaring his name to be Orochimaru and that Sasuke would eventually seek him. Sasuke fell into a deadly and painful sleep, barely kept alive by Sakura’s efforts. However, as another 3-man cell closed in on them, Sasuke’s timely awakening brought a frightening revelation; the mark had expanded, covering one side of his body in a black flame pattern and granting him purple aura of power. In a matter of minutes, Sasuke had gone from motionless to an avenger, yanking the arms out of the sockets of one attacker and scaring his teammates off. The power he now had command over even went as far as to make Sakura afraid, begging him to stop.

In the preliminary exams, the mark proved to carry several strings attached. It wanted to activate and expand several times, forcing him to be aggressive and causing him pain. Sasuke had to rely on innovation to survive, utilizing the Sharingan’s unique copying ability to adapt one of Rock Lee’s own techniques to suit himself. Orochimaru, watching in disguise, looked on with glee. Immediately after, Kakashi escorted Sasuke to a location away from the arena to suppress the mark, or “Cursed Seal”. However, Kakashi could not purge it completely, only allowing enough protection to stop it spreading involuntarily. The barrier was only as good as Sasuke’s own willpower, though. Kakashi took another precaution with Sasuke, personally tutoring him upon witnessing the abilities of Sasuke’s next opponent, Gaara of the Desert.

Sasuke kept up his rebellious attitude, making a last-second arrival for his match. Gaara enclosed himself in a protective shell, forcing Sasuke to use the move Kakashi had spent a month teaching him – a thrusting strike enveloped in chakra that screeched with a noise like a thousand birds flying when the blow was delivered, giving it the nickname Chidori (Chidori means One Thousand Birds in Japanese). It penetrated the shell and for the first time in his life, Gaara saw his own blood. The shock drove the already unstable Gaara over the edge and his siblings carried him away. Sasuke gave chase as in invasion from the forces of Hidden Sound, backed up by Sand’s soldiers, swarmed in. Sasuke pursued Gaara and dispatched his sister, Temari, but when Gaara recovered, he was more of a monster than Sasuke could handle, forcing Sasuke to release the Cursed Seal in order to keep up with Gaara. Even so, Sasuke still fought a slowly losing battle against the maniacal ninja, who now resembled more of a demon than a boy.

For the second time, Naruto succeeded where Sasuke had failed, where Naruto first defeated Haku’s death trap and rescued them. The events to come in the following weeks would re-shape Sasuke’s life forever. The criminal organization, Akatsuki, infiltrated Hidden Leaf seeking Naruto. The pair that visited was composed of an ex-Hidden Mist assassin, Kisame Hoshigaki and the ex-Hidden Leaf mass murderer… Itachi Uchiha. When Sasuke caught word of the event, he raced to find Naruto before Akatsuki did. Sasuke burst in on them before they abducted Naruto, with his life’s goal in front of him. Racing at Itachi with a Chidori so intense it peeled the skin from his hand, he was in denial as Itachi simply swatted the killing blow aside and proceeded to beat Sasuke’s will out of him, telling him he still didn’t hate and loathe enough and that he wasn’t willing to take the extra step. As further “encouragement”, Itachi used the technique Tsukiyomi, part of the Mangekyou Sharingan’s abilities, to make Sasuke re-live the murder of their parents at Itachi’s hands over and over in a loop, a nightmare which he couldn’t awake from for what was three days in his mind.

Sasuke was incapacitated and didn’t recover from the experience, lying comatose in a hospital for a long time. When he finally awoke, he was visited by Sakura and Naruto, shoving Sakura aside and demanding a battle with Naruto. No punches were pulled during the battle and Naruto threw many clones against Sasuke. Sasuke was launched into the air so he unleashed a fireball to wipe many of them out. But as the smoke cleared, Naruto formed Rasengan to strike the falling Sasuke. Sasuke answered with Chidori. Sakura threw herself between them, with Kakashi saving her by redirecting their strikes at a pair of twin water towers. Sasuke smirked at the “entry wound” his Chidori had caused in comparison to the size of Naruto’s, but was left feeling humiliated again when he saw the “exit wound” of the tower was far bigger than the one Chidori made. Kakashi soon warned him about what Chidori was taught to him for. Sasuke yelled back, justifying himself by asking Kakashi how he’d react if Sasuke suddenly murdered people close to him. Kakashi cheerfully replied that everyone close to him was already dead.

The very same night, Sasuke was visited by Orochimaru’s personal representatives, The Four Sounds. After suffering another humiliating defeat by their leader, Sakon, Sasuke activated his Cursed Seal and attacked. He was knocked back just as fast, as Sakon revealed that he was not unique in receiving the seal, nor was it the limit of the seal’s power. Sasuke was left the option of joining them and siding with Orochimaru, or staying and being weak in Hidden Leaf. With the memory of his loss to Itachi and his inferiority to Naruto fresh in his mind, Sasuke marched under the moonlight to the gate of the village. Sakura blocked his path and tearfully begged him not to leave, spilling her emotions to him and confessing her love. Sasuke, with a smirk, told her she was as annoying as ever and knocked her out, turning his back on her and the village.

Sakon explained to Sasuke that the seal would eventually grow naturally and grant him stronger power, but there was a way to speed up the process. However, the accelerated growth rate would prove too much for him and kill him, so they would provide a barrier that would merely cause him to fall into a coma for a number of hours. The awakening from it would be like the first time he woke up with the seal activated. Agreeing, Sasuke swallowed the pill Sakon gave him and fell unconscious, where the four placed him inside a casket and sealed it up with a powerful barrier spell. By this time, Sakura had alerted Hidden Leaf of his defection and a rescue party had been organized. With backup from Hidden Sand as a debt repaid, Hidden Sound’s escorts were defeated, but Sasuke had already burst free from the casket, with Naruto following him to the border of the country.

The two battled fiercely, with Sasuke revealing the final thing that Itachi had told him – the requirement to activating the Mangekyou Sharingan was to kill your closest friend and that he had allowed Naruto to become such a person, now only an ingredient to gaining it. The two exchanged Rasengan and Chidori again, with the outcome being a stalemate. Naruto, realizing Sasuke was attacking with killing intent, attacked with all the force he could muster. Sasuke upped the ante, with the desperation to win resulting in his own Sharingan developing to take Naruto on. A stunning battle between the two resulted in them both digging down deep inside themselves, with Naruto being almost fully possessed by the monstrous fox inside him and Sasuke demonstrating the abilities of his Cursed Seal’s new infection level. The two put all their chips on the table and exchanged enhanced versions of Rasengan and Chidori…

Sasuke awoke, with Naruto on his back and helpless. However, before he delivered the killing strike, he realized that he was simply obeying Itachi like a puppet. Instead, Sasuke left Naruto and continued on foot to Orochimaru’s location, proclaiming that he would seek power in his own way, spiting Itachi. As Orochimaru predicted, Sasuke came to him for power. However, Sasuke was unaware that Orochimaru was not training him for free, as Orochimaru desired the Sharingan for himself and planned to possess Sasuke’s body. An earlier complication meant that Orochimaru would have to wait around three years before he could possess Sasuke. In all likelihood, Sasuke would sink to any depth to accomplish his goals, even allowing Orochimaru to take over his body once he had killed Itachi.


Over the following years Sasuke studied under Orochimaru's tutelage, greatly increasing his skill level. He would adopt the elite Sound foot soldier style of dress and also begin to wield a sword. When Orochimaru and Kabuto left their compound to kill Sasori, he chose to remain behind and wait patiently for Orochimaru to return and train him further. The duo returned with Sai, who had been secretly ordered to assassinate Sasuke by ANBU Root leader Danzou. Sai had other ideas though, he was determined to get Sasuke to return to Konoha and rejoin his friends. Sai had been changed by Naruto and he was determined to help his teammate save Sasuke. Sasuke would have none of this though and destroyed the room to get better freedom of movement. He was then to see his second surprise, Naruto and Sakura, who had journeyed to the compound to save him. Sasuke mocked Naruto and stated he didn't kill Naruto before on a whim, but he will do so now for that same reason. A determined Naruto merely acknowledged that to live up to his own dreams, he can't lose to Sasuke again.

Sasuke goes for a killing blow but Sai moves to stop him. Sasuke then used his new Chidori Nagashi move to stun everyone. As he stares at Naruto we learn he too can now see the Kyuubi Prison. Inside Naruto, the demon offers his surprise at seeing one from the cursed bloodline again. He states he hasn't seen someone like that since Uchiha Madara, but Sasuke doesn't recognize the name. Back in the real world team leader Yamato attempts to imprison Sasuke, but he cuts through the barrier. He moves to finish them all off but Orochimaru arrives and stops him. The Sound trio then take their leave, and Naruto is left having failed to save his friend once again.

Over the next month, Sasuke’s skill grew to levels where he could eventually engage small armies of ninja in combat and drop them without a fatal move. Orochimaru came to acknowledge that even as a boy, he was nowhere near the level Sasuke was at currently. However, Sasuke grew frustrated as Orochimaru also told him he lacked a certain kind of ruthlessness. Later, as Orochimaru lay in bed, weakened, Sasuke cut down his door and attacked him with a new technique, shaping the energy from Chidori into a long blade. Sasuke announced his intention to demonstrate the ruthlessness he knew by killing Orochimaru, since even the legendary ninja no longer had anything left to teach him. As Sasuke prepared a fatal blow, Orochimaru spat something out behind Sasuke, who turned to see his real opponent.

Behind him was an amalgam of writhing white serpents, terminating in a giant head resembling Orochimaru’s and topped with messy black hair. The experiments he had performed had made Orochimaru lose his human shape, forcing the need to transfer into Sasuke instantly. Orochimaru’s resilience and resistance to injury forced Sasuke to use the Cursed Seal at level 2, taunting Orochimaru about how worthless he was before an Uchiha and how the only way that a snake like him would ever rise into the sky is in the talons of a bird of prey. With that, he sliced Orochimaru’s body up, seemingly killing him. A moment later, he began to feel dizzy. Orochimaru’s decapitated head gloated at how the poison of the snake was vaporous, then lunged forwards, as if to devour Sasuke. Next, Sasuke found himself in what appeared to be a fleshy landscape where Orochimaru sat inside a clump of tissue, near several others which bore the faces of his previous host bodies.

Orochimaru informed him that it was the dimension where he transferred himself into his new hosts as the floor began to turn into snakes and swarm around and over Sasuke. However, Orochimaru found himself trapped in a paralyzing Genjutsu as stone stakes drove into and around him. Sasuke retorted that the Sharingan eye would make every technique used against it fail, and then began to turn the dimension against Orochimaru, consuming him and reversing the technique. Kabuto, alerted to the fight, ran to see what had happened. Upon discovering the body of Orochimaru, Sasuke used the Sharingan to display what had happened. Suspecting Orochimaru’s death initially, Kabuto’s fears were denied as Sasuke stated “I’ve taken over”.

Sasuke then set about gathering key personnel who either served Orochimaru or were his captives - the heir to the Mist’s Seven Swordsmen, Suigetsu, a man with a watery body; Karin, a jailer for Orochimaru with the ability to locate people by detecting their chakra signature; then Juugo, a psychologically unbalanced individual who came to Orochimaru for help but became exploited for his body’s mutative mechanisms, which would eventually be harvested, cultured and custom modified into what was now known as the Cursed Seal. Despite the reactions from his new recruits - Suigetsu’s arrogance, Karin’s affection and Juugo’s murderous instability - he managed to convince them into becoming a unit with a goal in mind, to track down Itachi and finally kill him. Using Karin as a guide, Sasuke tracked him down but eventually separated from his team, running into Akatsuki members Deidara and Tobi.

Sasuke first lunged at Tobi and delivered what appeared to be a fatal strike. Tobi got up, shaken and scared but unharmed. Deidara toyed with Sasuke, using his lowest level of explosives first but found out that Sasuke's speed was greater than he imagined. Deidara then upped the ante with a huge dragon, with Tobi supporting through landmines. Once again, Sasuke comes out on top by using his second stage of the Cursed Seal's release to take to the air. Although Deidara managed to cause an explosion that tore Sasuke's wing off, Sasuke soon retaliated by using his own sword as a launch pad, shredding the wing from Deidara's dragon and using a shuriken attached to wire to plunge Deidara into his own minefield. Enraged and wounded, Deidara began to lose his confidence. He ascended in air on a clay bird and then spewed out a gigantic version of himself, which burst into thin air; screaming in victory as Sasuke began to be eaten away.

The new attack actually released countless miniscule explosives that take the body apart on a cellular level. However, his victory was short-lived as he found out the dissolving Sasuke was the result of a Genjutsu illusion. The real Sasuke was holding him in place with a Chidori and seeing his attack through the Sharingan identifying the chakra within. As Sasuke planned to interrogate Deidara, he was suddenly trapped by the real Deidara who emerged out of the bird to pin him. Deidara revealed a previous encounter with Itachi forced him to train in Genjutsu resistance in one eye. Sasuke was then pulled into another trap of Deidara's, which surrounded him with clay. As Sasuke saw his tomb with the Sharingan, Deidara lamented his low chakra and ever-decreasing arsenal. Suddenly, Sasuke ripped out of the clay structure and moved to land another Chidori. In response Deidara made another huge explosion and resulting in both he and Sasuke landing hard on the ground, allowing Deidara to apparently win. However, Sasuke turned out to be alive and well again, explaining his resilience – Deidara's hand seals all revealed his jutsu to be Earth elemental, all weak to lightning; Sasuke's forte. When hit by the electricity from Sasuke's arsenal of Chidori variants, every single bomb became defused.

Deidara launched one final attack, the most powerful yet seen. Stripping his clothing from his chest, revealed another mouth, sewn shut. Painfully removing the lacing that kept it gagged, Deidara stuffed a huge chunk of his clay into it and vein-like darkened patterns began to spread out over his body. The mouth began to take on a life of its own and light erupted violently from it and Deidara became his own idealized form of art, an explosion that seemed inescapable. Sasuke barely made it out alive, summoning Orochimaru's familiar, Manda, forcing him into submission through Genjutsu and hiding inside his body. When the explosion was over, Suigetsu summoned Manda and Sasuke slid out of his charred hide. Manda, while mostly intact physically, had taken too much damage to go on living and cursed Sasuke with his dying breath.

Team Snake then rested up for a short time, with more of the usual antics – Suigetsu arguing with Karin, who continued her plans to get an intimate moment with Sasuke, even going as far as using their money for supplies on perfume and plotting to have her way with him as Suigetsu and Juugo slept. During his time resting, Sasuke mused to himself that by counter-absorbing Orochimaru, he'd also gained the resilience that granted Orochimaru his vitality. Their downtime was short-lived, however, as Karin detected the incoming party from the Leaf village. Sasuke chose to ignore them and continue for Itachi. Karin and Juugo also prepared a diversionary tactic to slow Leaf down by scattering some of Sasuke's clothing, which Akamaru was homing in on through smell.

Sasuke’s pursuit finally lead him to Itachi, where the two engaged in battle after some nostalgic small talk. Sasuke quickly gained the upper hand and dropped Itachi quickly with yet another variant of Chidori. However, Itachi's body appeared to have been another illusion and dispersed into a murder of crows, telling him their fight would conclude on more familiar turf, another compound used by the Uchiha. As Sasuke resumed his chase, he ran into one of Naruto's copies tracking him. Without hesitation, he pierced it with Chidori, commenting that Naruto never gives up. The group continued on and were suddenly confronted by Kisame. Sasuke had his team stay behind while he moved on towards his final confrontation with Itachi. Within the hilltop Uchiha compound Sasuke came face to face with his brother once again. Reclining in a stone throne in front of a painting of nine tails, Itachi asked his brother what he saw with his Sharingan. Sasuke replied he saw his brother's death.

In an instant Itachi stood beside Sasuke and stated he would see how good Sasuke's vision was. The brothers then began to engage in hand to hand combat. Sasuke moved to use his sword and Itachi used his kunai in defense. Sasuke formed Chidori and maneuvered Itachi into the air, where he pierced him with his sword. Sasuke pinned Itachi to the ground and offered than when the battle was through, he would ask a question. Itachi merely pointed to the figure reclining in the throne, Itachi himself. The Genjutsu disappeared and Itachi stated Sasuke could go ahead and ask now. Suddenly a blade pierced through the throne's back, revealing Sasuke had used a Genjutsu as well. Sasuke then asked who the third Mangekyou user was. Itachi revealed it was Uchiha Madara, a man who helped him wipe out the Uchiha Clan. Sasuke refused to believe one of the clan's founders could still be alive, but Itachi explained that people live their lives based on their definitions of reality, like the way Sasuke believed Itachi cared for his younger brother.

Sasuke then yelled that his eyes are fully open now. Turning, he sent a Chidori sword towards yet another reclining Itachi. Itachi offered that Sasuke still doesn't have the Mangekyou, but Sasuke responded that it doesn't matter. At this point Zetsu emerged to observe and commentate on the fight, revealing the two brothers had still not moved from the time of Sasuke's initial arrival. All their movements to that point had been carried out in Genjutsu.

Itachi then revealed that the Mangekyou has a drawback; the more it is used the more eyesight the user loses. Sasuke then revealed that he knew secrets about the Mangekyou as well, stating that blindness is the cost of being able to control the Kyuubi. Something revealed to him by the secret scroll in the Uchiha shrine. Sasuke then further inquired about the identity of Madara. Itachi revealed the legendary figure was his teacher, and the first to learn the Mangekyou’s final secret. Itachi explained that Madara and his brother trained and attained Mangekyou. Madara eventually lost his vision and took his brother's eyes, which granted him Eternal Mangekyou, a version of Mangekyou which would never go blind. A joy sprang to Itachi's face as he explained that Sasuke would be his spare. The two brothers would carry out the Uchiha legacy: the killing of friends to obtain Mangekyou, and the killing of siblings to make it eternal. Sasuke felt the manic drive within Itachi and brushed it off. He then took off his cloak and said the moment of his revenge had finally come. Itachi replied that since his brother does not have Mangekyou, his revenge will never happen. Sasuke let his brother know he was wrong, the power of his hate would make it a reality.

Sasuke then used summoning seals to launch wave after wave of shuriken. Itachi replied in turn to reflect the projectiles. The two brothers then drew blades and exchanged attacks. Sasuke followed by hurling a giant shuriken which cut through one of Itachi's clones. The clone dispersed into crows which blocked Itachi's quick movement to pin Sasuke to the wall. A helpless Sasuke then cried out as Itachi removed his eye. Sasuke used his cursed seal to generate a wing and knock Itachi back. Itachi offered that their power difference was too great and then restrained Sasuke again and moved to take his other eye. Reality then broke down revealing Itachi had used Tsukuyomi. Sasuke collapsed but Itachi grabbed at his left eye, revealing it was Sasuke himself who broke the powerful Genjutsu, causing it to backfire against Itachi. Itachi said he would make that dream of taking Sasuke's eyes a reality, and he would do it with Amaterasu.

Itachi focused his eye and Sasuke hurled another giant shuriken before he could begin. Itachi avoided the blade but then saw another in its shadow. He avoided it as well, but Sasuke was one step ahead, using wire to break apart one of the shuriken and bring one of its blades back into Itachi's calf. Itachi removed the blade and looked at Sasuke with dim vision. The brothers exchanged fireballs and took the fight to the roof. As they exchanged flames the tide began to turn against Itachi. He then closed his right eye and began to launch bursts of black fire. Sasuke moved to avoid the bursts but one connected with his hand wing. Sasuke collapsed to the roof and blood began to fall from Itachi's right eye. As he moved to take his brother's eyes, he saw that the body was a molten shell, with the real Sasuke in the room below. Sasuke had used Orochimaru's replacement technique to avoid the attack and get into position. Sasuke then went fully level two and began to unleash gigantic dragon fireballs upwards towards his brother. Many missed but one connected with Itachi's right arm. Both brothers went to their knees exhausted but Sasuke revealed it was time for his final jutsu.

Itachi told his brother to drop the act, as he knew he was out of chakra. Sasuke said that was true, but he came prepared. Lightning began to crackle in the heavens above and Sasuke raised a Chidori charged fist to call down his impossible to avoid attack. As rain began to fall it was revealed the dragon fireballs had been used to heat up the sky and help generate thunder clouds. This allowed Sasuke to control the generated lightning and call it down wherever he wanted. Also this natural lightning would be more powerful and quicker than any elemental lightning. Calling down "Kirin" Itachi was hit directly and the compound was obliterated. Sasuke fell to his knees in triumph but then saw in horror as his brother rose with a skeletal form taking shape around him. Itachi revealed that it would have been his end if not for his own last jutsu, Susanoo. Soon the skeleton grew muscle and armor took shape. Sasuke winced and a voice began to ring out in his head.

The voice offered to help Sasuke; all he had to do was release him. Sasuke collapsed to his knees and white snakes began to grow out of his cursed seal. Soon a gigantic eight-headed snake stood before Susanoo. It quickly moved to strike and Susanoo in turn used its sword to decapitate the beast. From one of its heads emerged Orochimaru, who thanked Itachi for weakening Sasuke enough to release him. Before he could finish though Susanoo's sword had impaled Orochimaru, and began to seal him away forever, one of the swords special abilities. Orochimaru was in shock and the giant snake was sealed away. However one smaller snake still moved within the rubble. Itachi walked towards Sasuke but then suddenly stopped to grab his chest and cough up blood. Sasuke threw all his remaining weapons at Itachi but they were all blocked by Susanoo's shield. Sasuke quickly found himself pinned between rubble and Susanoo. He could only look on in shock as Itachi reached out to finally claim his prize. As the bloody fingers reached out Itachi whispered some inaudible final words to Sasuke.

His fingers stopped however, as his body finally failed him. Bloody fingers poked Sasuke in the forehead and then trailed down across his face as Itachi collapsed to the ground. Sasuke could only continue to look on in shock as he had somehow outlasted his brother. As Amaterasu continued to burn the surrounding countryside, the white snake was overtaken by the flames and burned to ash as well. Zetsu looked on in amazement and tried to fathom how Itachi had fallen; figuring he apparently came into the fight already injured in some fashion. The rain began to fall again causing the blood on Sasuke's forehead to run down his face and cheek. A weakened Sasuke smiled, closed his eyes and collapsed next to his brother. He had finally achieved his revenge.


Uchiha Sasuke Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

12 Yrs. BSS - Sasuke Born
6 Yrs. BSS - Joins Ninja Academy
4 Yrs. BSS - Witnesses clan massacre
0 - Series Start, Graduates Academy
1 Mo. a** - Activates Sharingan
6 Mo. a** - Enters Chuunin Exam, receives cursed seal from Orochimaru
7 Mo. a** - Learns Chidori. Faces Gaara in Exam final, watches as Naruto defeats Gaara
8 Mo. a** - Learns of Itachi's return, utterly beaten by his brother
9 Mo. a** - Accepts Sound's offer to learn from Orochimaru, leaves Konoha behind. Activates the second level of his cursed seal. Fights Naruto at Valley of the End, but chooses to not kill his teammate.
10 Mo. a** - Leaves Hidden Sound for new hideout with Kabuto and Orochimaru.
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Meets Naruto and Sakura again, Abandons hideout with Orochimaru and Kabuto.
3 Yrs. 4 Mo. a** - Finishes training under Orochimaru and absorbs him. Fights Deidara. Tracks down Itachi and defeats him in battle. Orochimaru leaves his body.

Uzumaki Naruto
Personal Stats

Total Ability (TA)
Latent Potential
Luck
Unofficial TA

First Manga Appearance: Chapter 1
First Anime Appearance: Episode 1
Name Meaning: Uzumaki="Whirlpool", Naruto=A steamed fish-paste cake, also a maelstrom

Stats Pre-Chuunin Exam


Physical Information
Age: 15
Sex: Male
Birthday: 10/10
Bloodtype: B
Height: 147.5 cm (Pt 1)
Weight: 40.6 kg (Pt 1)

Ninja Information
Registration ID: 012607
Hidden Village: Leaf
Rank: Genin
Team: 7 - Haruno Sakura, Sai, Hatake Kakashi/Tenzou, Uchiha Sasuke (Former)


Stats Pre-Timeskip


Advancement Data
Academy Grad Age: 12
Chuunin Exam Age: -
Jutsu: Bunshin Kaiten Kakatou Otoshi, Bunshin Taiatari, Fuuton: Rasen Shuriken, Harem Technique, Kage Bunshin, Naruto Rendan, Oiroke, Rasengan, Fuuton: Rasengan, Sennen Goroshi, Tajuu Kage Bunshin, Toad Kuchiyose
Known Elements: Fuuton

Missions Completed
D-Rank: 7
C-Rank: 1
B-Rank: 1
A-Rank: 2
S-Rank: 0



Uzumaki Naruto was born twelve years before the series start to Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato, the Fourth Hokage. Naruto was named after the lead character in one of Jiraiya's lesser known semi-biographical works, while Jiraiya himself got the name while eating ramen. Minato felt the main character's drive and determination made excellent qualities and he hoped to raise his son to be a shinobi like the "Naruto" character. Kushina agreed that the name would fit their son nicely. They then agreed that Jiraiya should be Naruto's godfather, as he was the finest shinobi they knew.

Jiraiya was embarassed but accepted the honor, a role he would finally fullfil later in life. A short time later within moments of having his umbilical cord cut, Naruto was made the vessel for the Kyuubi fox demon attacking Konoha. The Fourth Hokage was able to finally end its destruction when he used the Shiki Fuujin technique to seal the demon's yin chakra away and leave the yang within the body of his newborn son Naruto. Minato lost his life, but he made sure that the Kyuubi would help Naruto while sealed away. Jiraiya would later surmise Minato knew precisely what he was doing, putting such a burden on his new son. Minato would leave a "key" to Naruto's seal with Jiraiya and the toads, to allow Naruto to manipulate the seal holding the Kyuubi, potentially to utilize an unknown incomplete and powerful jutsu. Naruto would know neither of his parents, as Kushina was unable to raise her son for some unknown reason.

The imbuing of the Kyuubi made Naruto a "Jinchuuriki," a person with a tailed demon sealed within his body. As a side effect, Naruto would gain "whisker" marks on his cheeks. The hope of Jinchuuriki creation is for the human and the tailed beast to resonate together, thereby granting the human some measure of the demon's immense power. There were nine demons in total, known by their number of tails. Naruto got the nine-tailed and most powerful of the demons. The seals the Fourth used would ensure the Kyuubi would lend some of its power to Naruto. The seals would allow the Kyuubi chakra to leak back into Naruto's own chakra. This allows Naruto to draw on the chakra of the Kyuubi and still keep the Kyuubi itself imprisoned. The biggest benefits are the way it grants Naruto some measure of the Kyuubi's immense chakra and heals most any wounds he receives. Please see Naruto's entry in the Jinchuuriki Guide for further information.

Naruto's father hoped the village would look on Naruto as a hero for containing the Kyuubi demon. Unfortunately quite the opposite happened; as Naruto grew the village began to see Naruto as the demon itself. The adults who knew the real story of the Kyuubi looked down on Naruto, and their feelings were passed down to their children who didn't even know he was the Kyuubi vessel. This resulted in Naruto living a lonely life as he was often shunned when seen in public. Because his parents were no longer present, he was an orphan who was raised by the village itself, under the direction of the Third Hokage who resumed his position after the Fourth died in battle. When Naruto was old enough he was given money for living and an apartment to live in. He was also enrolled in the Konoha Ninja Academy. It is unknown at what age he entered the Academy, but he attempted the graduation exam several times before those of his same age group.

Naruto grew to resent his outcast status in the village, turning to pranks to gain the attention of the other villagers. He would slack off in school, much to the dismay of his teacher Umino Iruka. Naruto would sometimes play hooky with other slackers in his class like Nara Shikamaru, Inuzuka Kiba and Akimichi Chouji. For the most part though, Naruto had no real friends. He would also feel annoyed by his fellow classmate Uchiha Sasuke, who was loved by all and always got the best grades. When Sasuke's clan was wiped out the two young boys shared a moment in their loneliness when Naruto saw Sasuke sitting by the river. As Naruto grew he saw Sasuke as a rival, especially for the affection of Haruno Sakura. Sakura was a fellow classmate of Naruto's who he had a crush on. Unfortunately Sakura found Naruto annoying and instead had eyes like most girls her age on Sasuke.

Because everyone viewed Naruto negatively, he yearned for respect and admiration, the best way to gain that would be to become the village Hokage. Unfortunately Naruto had trouble mastering even the most basic of Ninjutsu, like the Bunshin technique. When the graduation exam arrived once again, Naruto was asked by his teachers Iruka and Mizuki to do the Bunshin test, unfortunately he managed to make only one pitiful Bunshin. Once again he was held back while those around him graduated. Mizuki had his own plans for Naruto though, confiding that there was another way to graduate. Unfortunately Mizuki was manipulating Naruto for his own ends, to gain access to the scroll of sealing, which held the secrets to many forbidden jutsu. Naruto stole the seal from the Third Hokage's office and managed to learn one of its jutsu, Tajuu Kage Bunshin, a technique which created multiple clones with real substance in exchange for an equal part of the ninja's chakra. The village ninja were sent to track down Naruto but Iruka managed to find him first.

Iruka couldn't believe Naruto's actions and he was surprised that the normally jutsu challenged Naruto could learn a jutsu from the scroll. He also soon learned that Mizuki was behind Naruto's actions. Mizuki further manipulated Naruto, revealing to him why the village shunned him, that he was the vessel for the Kyuubi Demon. Naruto reacted in fear and anger and fled, both men gave chase and when Mizuki went to kill Naruto with a giant shuriken, Iruka stepped in the way to take the blade for him. Iruka told Naruto he led a lonely life too, losing his parents to the Kyuubi he acted stupid to get attention.

Naruto fled and they gave chase. Iruka stated he believed in Naruto and Mizuki moved to kill him. Naruto arrived to save him and his emotions boiled. Using his new technique, Naruto created numerous Kage Bunshin which pummeled Mizuki for hurting Iruka. The Third Hokage watched from afar and realized Naruto was developing in interesting ways. Iruka was amazed by his growth and gave him a reward, the headband from his forehead. He congratulated Naruto on graduating from the Academy. Naruto began to cry and hugged Iruka after achieving his first step on the path to Hokage.

Shortly thereafter Naruto and Iruka would go and have a meal at Naruto's favorite place to eat, Ichiraku Ramen. He would also be introduced to the Third Hokage's rambunctious grandson Konohamaru. Naruto would not be impressed by Konohamaru's bad attitude and hit him for his actions. Konohamaru was shocked and wanted Naruto to be his boss and teach him his secret pervy adult weakening "Sexy Techniques". Naruto would teach Konohamaru and the two boys would become fast friends. With Naruto now a Genin he was placed in a squad under the leadership of a Jounin sensei. Naruto waited with eager anticipation to learn who his teammates were. He rejoiced when Sakura was placed on his team, and felt miserable when Sasuke was too. The group then waited for their sensei, who was late. The sensei eventually arrived, Hatake Kakashi, who appeared to have a rather droll personality, being unimpressed with his new squad.

Kakashi revealed he had his own test for the Genin; they would have to take two bells from him. If they failed to take them in the allotted time, they would be sent back to the Academy. The Genin began to go after Kakashi and the bells in their own unique way, and all failed, Naruto especially. He was easily caught in Kakashi's traps and then tied up when he attempted to cheat. Kakashi chastised them for not seeing the truth behind things, and that if they fed the tied up Naruto they would fail his test. Knowing that a hungry Naruto did them no good, they fed him. An angry Kakashi then appeared and demanded to know why they went against his wishes, they stated that it was like he said; they were a team and had to act as one, no matter what the consequences. His attitude then did a complete 180 and he congratulated them on being the first Genin to past his test; telling them that those who didn't take care of their comrades were worse than trash. The next day they then began their missions as Team 7.

Unfortunately the missions of a Genin team typically consist of menial labor. Naruto began to grow frustrated and begged the Third Hokage for a more exciting mission, he then got his wish. Tazuna, a drunken bridge builder from the Wave Country asked to be escorted back to his home. Team 7 set out and Kakashi quickly realized they were being followed. Two missing-nins appeared to kill Kakashi and then moved to kill Tazuna. Sasuke and Sakura moved to protect him and Naruto could only watch on in fear. Kakashi then jumped in to subdue them. He congratulated Sakura and Sasuke and Sasuke asked if the scaredy-cat Naruto was okay. Naruto did not take kindly to being called names and was angry at himself for freezing up like he did. He then took a kunai and stabbed his hand, drawing blood. He made a promise to himself and the others that he would never be afraid and make the same mistake again.

They continued on their journey and were soon attacked yet again, this time by Momochi Zabuza, a missing-nin who wielded a large head-cleaving sword. Kakashi began to do battle with Zabuza but was soon imprisoned. Zabuza moved to kill Tazuna and Naruto went to flee against the deadly foe, feeling pain from his stabbed hand he reaffirmed his promise to never run away. He then created a large number of clones to subdue Zabuza but they were easily thrown away. Naruto then threw a large windmill shuriken to Sasuke. Moving in unspoken planning they tricked Zabuza with a real windmill shuriken and fake shuriken which was actually Naruto, which forced Zabuza to end his imprisonment of Kakashi. Kakashi and he then did battle and when Kakashi moved in for the kill, a masked boy took Zabuza out. Naruto was angry and confused that a boy his age could be so powerful. The group then escorted Tazuna home.

Tazuna's grandson Inari had a poor view of heroes. His stepfather was killed by Gatou, Zabuza's employer, for trying to stop him from taking over their country. Naruto reacted harshly to Inari's hopeless outlook. Kakashi explained to Inari that Naruto once felt useless too, but he never gave up and cried about it. With their mission now more dangerous, Kakashi had his students train. Showing them how to focus their chakra, he directed them to climb trees with only their feet. Sakura quickly mastered it while Sasuke and Naruto had problems. The two boys constantly trained in their desire to one-up the other and soon mastered it. While resting Naruto was approached by an unmasked Haku, the mysterious boy from earlier. Haku asked Naruto why he trained so hard and if he had any precious people in his life. He explained it was the desire to help these people which drove one to become stronger. Haku took his leave and he and his boss soon moved to strike Tazuna again.

Because Naruto was so tired he was left at Tazuna's house, when he awoke he rushed to join his comrades. When Gatou's men moved to kidnap Inari's mother, Naruto returned after he realized what was going on. Appearing at the last instant he saved both Inari and his mother, and Inari was inspired to then do what he could to help. He rushrf out and tried to rally the frightened villagers to finally rise up against Gatou. Back at the bridge Naruto's team began to battle Zabuza and Haku, and Sasuke fight Haku one on one, becoming trapped in his deadly mirror prison. Naruto soon arrived and unfortunately chose to save Sasuke inside the prison rather than destroy it from without. The two men attempted to stop the quickly moving Haku as he passed from mirror to mirror throwing kunai. Sasuke began to get the feel of Haku's movements and in a surprise move, jumped in front of a fallen Naruto when Haku moved in for the kill.

Sasuke was pierced with needles and Naruto could not grasp why the young man sacrificed himself for the one he always insulted. With emotions raging inside Naruto, the seal holding the Kyuubi back began to weaken, pouring forth from within him. This powerful red chakra turned Naruto feral, growing out his teeth and nails and making his hair go shaggy. With his new found power and speed he quickly captured the moving Haku and laid a powerful strike into his face, knocking him outside the mirror prison, destroying it. Naruto then charged to kill Haku but stopped as the young man's mask fell away, revealing the youth Naruto had spoken with earlier. With his sanity regained Naruto demanded to know why he was helping Zabuza, and Haku explained how he had come from a wiped out bloodline. Naruto could not understand how he could have been twisted by following a precious person so steadfastly. Seeing his usefulness to Zabuza at an end he asked Naruto to kill him. Naruto moved to do so but Haku quickly realized Zabuza was in trouble, he rushed to his aid and sacrificed himself. Zabuza was soon beat by Kakashi and Gatou arrived with mercenaries to finish them off. Zabuza managed to kill Gatou in one last act of redemption, and when the mercenaries moved to kill the rest of them, Inari arrived with help from the villagers, who had finally rallied to his cause. The mercenaries fled and Naruto went back to his team. He then soon discovered that Sasuke wasn't dead after all, Haku felt some measure of compassion and didn't go for the killing blow.

Looking back at the fallen Haku and Zabuza, it began to snow. Naruto began to cry, explaining how Haku had come from a snowy village and had found a precious person in Zabuza. Team 7 then buried Zabuza and Haku. Naruto promised to be a different type of ninja who didn't bury his emotions. He would use his drive to protect his precious people to get stronger. They finally took their leave from the Wave Country and Tazuna finished his bridge, which he named the Great Naruto Bridge in honor of the young man who helped inspire Inari and in turn them to finally stick up for themselves.

Team 7 would return to Konoha and undertake even more mundane missions. However it was soon time for the Chuunin Exam. Kakashi had been impressed enough that he chose to enter his team into the exam, an unheard of move for a rookie team. Two other rookie teams were also entered, Teams 8 and 10. Naruto was eager to prove himself and the squad headed to the Academy for the first test. Before they could enter the classroom they saw two older Genin blocking the entrance, really Chuunin Examiners in disguise. They noted that it wasn't actually the real classroom, it was Genjutsu. They also met another team, lead by the previous year's number one rookie Hyuuga Neji. Neji ignored Naruto and instead focused on Sasuke, much to his anger. When Neji's teammate Rock Lee later challenged Sasuke, a jealous moved to attack him first. Lee easily swatted Naruto away and battled Sasuke. Lee's sensei Gai showed up and chastised him. The team then went to take the first test.

When they made it to the exam room an excited and boastful Naruto yelled his arrival to the other gathered Genin. His fellow rookie Genin tried to quiet him and another elder Genin named Yakushi Kabuto came to warn him to be careful. Kabuto explained how the test worked and provided data on other test takers. Naruto and his team then sat down for the first test. The first test was a written exam demanding the ninja have a wide variety of knowledge and practical experience as a ninja. The point of the test was to make the Genin realize they had to cheat to proceed. Unfortunately Naruto failed to realize this and began to panic. When fellow rookie Genin Hyuuga Hinata offered Naruto the chance to cheat off her, he considered taking her offer. He did not know whether to trust her though. Naruto didn't realize that Hinata had long had a huge crush on him. Naruto reaffirmed himself though, stating that an awesome ninja like him didn't need to cheat.

With time run out and none of his nine questions answered, Naruto had to rely on answering the final question. Examiner Morino Ibiki offered the remaining Genin a stark choice, if you answer the question correctly you'll proceed, if you do not you can never take the Chuunin test again. Quitting now allowed one to take the test again in the future. Many Genin decided to leave then and Naruto appeared to consider the matter raising his hand. Sakura thought it would be best to have their team withdraw to fight another day but Naruto screamed out that he would never give up. Even if he had to remain a Genin forever he would never back down. To the confusion of the remaining Genin, Ibiki congratulated them on passing the first test. The will to go on and take that leap of faith showed their resolve to be courageous and make it through any hardship which a mission could throw at them. Naruto and his squad then moved to the second test.

The next test took place over the next week and forced the squad to obtain another scroll from another team. Naruto was eager yet again to prove himself. As the team rushed into the exam area, Naruto excused himself to use the bathroom. In his place a Rain Genin impersonated him to take their scroll. By the time the Rain Genin was driven off, they were under watch by yet another ninja, a Grass ninja who soon separated the real Naruto from his squad with a huge wind gust. Naruto was then attacked by a gigantic snake, which soon swallowed him. Naruto was in a bad spot being slowly digested until he used Tajuu Kage Bunshin to explode the snake's stomach and escape. When he came back to his team, he found Sasuke in a fierce battle with the Grass Genin. When Sasuke reacted in fear to his opponent Naruto struck him for his cowardice. He then moved to fight the Grass ninja.

When the Grass ninja and his summoned snake moved to get Sasuke, Naruto stopped it as his Kyuubi powers emerged. The Grass ninja quickly realized who Naruto was. Naruto asked Sasuke what kind of scaredy-cat he was. Before he could do more, the Grass ninja struck, putting another seal over his Kyuubi seal, disrupting his ability to access that power. The Grass ninja was revealed to be Orochimaru, a Leaf village missing-nin. He had set his sites on Sasuke and the two did battle. Naruto remained unconscious and Sasuke was soon knocked unconscious too when Orochimaru put his curse seal on him.

Naruto was taken care of by Sakura and he awoke a short time later to see the outcome of a battle between Sakura and other Leaf Genin against the Sound Genin. The team rested and began to worry about how to gather their needed scroll in the short time remaining. Naruto theorized they could open their scroll, going against the rules, and then fake their needed scroll. Before he could carry out his actions Kabuto arrived to warn them not too. With Kabuto's help they proceeded to the tower to try for another scroll.

On the way they got caught in the Genjutsu of the Rain Genin who had attacked earlier in the test. They did battle and made use of Naruto's stamina to trick the Rain, knock them out and get their scroll. With the needed scroll they completed the test. At the central tower they met Iruka who congratulated them and talked about what it meant to be a Chuunin. The group then proceeded on and saw that their fellow rookies also made it. The Third Hokage explained the purpose of the test and stated since so many who passed, a preliminary tournament would be held. The Genin would be randomly paired against another, with the winner advancing. Sasuke spoke of how eager he was to test himself. And thinking over the strength shown by Naruto in the last test, he added that he couldn't wait to fight Naruto as well. Their compatriot Kabuto, really Orochimaru's spy, took his leave and he wished them luck.

Naruto watched the battles and eagerly awaited his turn. It soon came when he was placed against Inuzuka Kiba and his dog Akamaru. Kiba remembered how poor Naruto was in the academy and began to launch his attacks against Naruto. Despite flooring Naruto with a beast mimicking style of Taijutsu that made Naruto bleed from the mouth, Naruto refused to stay down. Kiba then created a cloud of smoke and used the lack of sight along with Akamaru to keep the advantage to himself. However, Naruto once again stole the advantage back and used a combination of Kage Bunshin and Henge to fool Kiba and capture Akamaru. Insulted, Kiba fed Akamaru a pill that turned his fur red and increased his strength. The two then used a combination technique to make them both into feral-looking versions of Kiba that boasted enhanced speed and strength, double-teaming Naruto with a spinning drill attack. Kiba’s confidence only increased after the attack, causing him to taunt that he would be more likely to be Hokage before Naruto.

However, Naruto’s determination caused him to stand again. Irritated, Kiba and Akamaru proceeded to shred him up even more, throwing more smoke bombs to prevent his escape. However, they halted their assault as Naruto masked himself as one of them. Kiba’s sense of smell proved superior, however, causing him to lash out at the fake. However, the hit figure changed into Akamaru. Instantly, Kiba slammed an even more savage hit into the other, who also slide away and transformed into Akamaru. The first Akamaru then transformed back into Naruto and attacked Kiba, now Akamaru was out of the match entirely thanks to Kiba. Kiba resumed his solo assault against Naruto; seeking revenge for making him hit his own dog. The tide of the match began to turn in his own favor but Naruto repeatedly threatened a new move which he could never complete.

Kiba would rush in to finish him off before he could start by slipping in for an attack on his blind side. However, Naruto’s nervousness caused him to lose control of his bodily functions inadvertently. Kiba was forced to stagger back due to the flatus, as it revolted his ultra-sensitive nose. Naruto then managed to do his move, a Taijutsu attack using Kage Bunshin. Inspired by Sasuke's own new move, he kicked Kiba into the air and then spun around and kicked him back into the ground. Naruto was victorious to everyone's surpise and he went to watch the remaining matches.

When Hinata was matched against her cousin Neji, Naruto became angry at his words concerning losers, and their destiny to always remain such. Naruto inspired Hinata to not give up and fight back. Neji won the match but didn't give up on his "loser" talk. An annoyed Naruto gathered Hinata's blood on his fingers and made a promise to Neji, that he would kick his butt in the next test. He would get his chance, as he was paired against Neji in the third test. After the prelims Naruto was eager to train under Kakashi, but his sensei instead had him train under Ebisu, the "elite" ninja who had trained Konohamaru. Naruto didn't care for Ebisu, calling him a closet pervert. Ebisu managed to get through to Naruto and began to teach him how to walk on water. Before they could finish their lesson Ebisu moved to stop a spying pervert at the women's hot springs. The pervert was Jiraiya, Orochimaru's former teammate and one of the three Legendary Sannin.

Jiraiya was the sensei of the Fourth Hokage, and saw a bit of himself and the Fourth in Naruto. Naruto demanded the pervy sage teach him in Ebisu's place. With the usage of his Sexy Technique, Naruto convinced the experienced ninja to train him. Jiraiya first set about removing the seal Orochimaru had placed on Naruto several weeks before. He then allowed Naruto to sign his toad contract, and be the next ninja to have a summoning contract with the toad family. Jiraiya began to teach Naruto how to draw upon the Kyuubi's chakra whenever needed, rather than just during times of heightened emotion.

Jiraiya forced Naruto to learn to draw it out by pushing him off a cliff. When Naruto focused he found himself in an internalization of the Kyuubi prison. He met the Kyuubi face to face for the first time and demanded the fox give him chakra as rent. The Kyuubi was angered at his imprisonment but chose to humor Naruto, as Naruto's death would result in his own. From that point on Naruto could draw on the Kyuubi power when he needed a large amount of chakra. This power allowed him to summon the toad boss Gamabunta.


After summoning Gamabunta, Naruto was taken to the hospital to recuperate. While there he met up with Shikamaru and learned that Gaara had come to finish off Rock Lee, who was also in the hospital. Shikamaru managed to bind Gaara with his shadow and Naruto struck Gaara, demanding to know why he was there. Gaara explained how a monster had been sealed himself him and Naruto quickly realized the two young men were the same. Gaara explained how his own father had overseen the process and then sought to kill him. Gaara's life had mirrored Naruto's own. He realized his existence was acknowledged and he had formed bonds that made him stronger, something Gaara didn't have. Gaara moved to attack but Gai arrived to send him away. Naruto then returned to his home and waited for the third test to start. Unfortunately he was so nervous he could barely sleep the night before test.

He woke early to go to the Genin training area, where he had been taken the bell test. There Naruto met Hinata, and he explained how worried he was. He may appear strong but he always failed. Hinata told him that's not true. Even if he failed he never gave up, that's what true strength was. Naruto felt revived and thanked her. He then told her that though he once thought she was weird; he actually liked people like her. To the girl who had such a huge crush on him, the words stunned her. Naruto made it to the exam stadium and saw that Sasuke had yet to arrive. Naruto and Neji were up first for their match and Naruto reiterated his promise to make Neji change his views on "losers".

Naruto formed numerous Kage Bunshin and began to launch an assault against Neji. Unfortunately Neji's superior Taijutsu managed to take out most of the clones. He then moved through the crowd of Naruto's to strike the one not attacking, he acted smug stating he knew the real one wouldn't attack, but that Naruto puffed away, and from among the crowd the real one jumped to strike. Unfortunately Neji used his Kaiten to blow the Narutos away from him, and then launched a Juuken attack against Naruto, closing off his tenketsu, the points in the body which maintained chakra flow.

Naruto refused to stay down. He told Neji he failed to understand why he acted so high and mighty, so Neji explained to Naruto the Hyuuga history. Naruto said he didn't care for their sad past. He then began to draw on the Kyuubi power using Jiraiya's training. The Kyuubi power soon emerged and encased his body, greatly increasing his speed and power. Naruto then charged, telling Neji that if he didn't believe he could change his family's problems, then Naruto himself would when he became Hokage. The two men locked in combat and the area surrounding them exploded in dust as they exchanged blows.

When the dust settled two craters marked the ground. Neji climbed out of one and Naruto lay still in the other. Neji limped over and gloated that a loser will always be such. Suddenly the ground beneath him cracked and Naruto rose to uppercut him in the chin, knocking him backwards to the ground. Naruto had left a clone in the crater while he himself had dug underground to surprise Neji. Naruto's belief in himself allowed him to change whatever "perceived" destiny given to him. A motionless Neji soon realized that. With his opponent down, Naruto was declared the victor. The crowd roared in congratulations and an embarrassed Naruto finally got the respect and admiration of Konoha. Naruto would return the waiting area and eagerly wait for Sasuke to show up. When he finally did, Naruto responded to Sasuke's earlier statement before the third test prelims, that he was eager to fight him too.

He then watched as Sasuke battled Gaara in his match. Naruto and Shikamaru thought over their previous encounter with Gaara and rushed to warn Kakashi that Sasuke was in trouble. Kakashi then revealed that he had trained well with Sasuke, teaching him Chidori. Naruto watched as Sasuke managed to inflict damage on Gaara. Soon Naruto grew tired, a Genjutsu attack was being launched on the stadium, Sand and Sound's invasion of Leaf had begun.

Naruto was soon awakened by Sakura, and she, Shikamaru and Naruto were ordered to chase Sasuke, who had went in pursuit of Gaara and his siblings. Lead after Sasuke by Kakashi's summoned dog Pakkun, the group realized they were being pursued by Sound ninja. These ninja had been ordered to eliminate Naruto. Shikamaru decided to hang back and stop them while Naruto and Sakura continued on. When they finally caught up to Sasuke they saw him weak from battling a partially Shukaku formed Gaara. Naruto didn't recognize Gaara but the sand encasing his body took the form of the Bijuu inside him. Gaara managed to pin Sakura to a tree with sand. The constriction of which threatened her life. Naruto looked on with determination and Gaara wondered why he didn't flee. Naruto stated he would protect his friends and went to summon Gamabunta; unfortunately he only managed his son Gamakichi.

Naruto saw Gaara's wild lonely eyes and thought of his own lonely past, but then thought of Iruka and his team, and the new bonds he had formed. Naruto formed Kage Bunshin and jumped to attack but he was swatted away. After attacking again he was still knocked down. Rising to his feet he felt a new drive welling inside him. That even if he lost his life, he would not lose this battle. He charged and managed to lay an explosive note into Gaara. Naruto thought back over his past, and he told Sasuke that he and Gaara were alike, but his precious friends made them different. Thinking back to his talk with Haku, he knew the drive to protect someone special made someone truly strong. Charging his chakra again he used Tajuu Kage Bunshin and the clones launched an all out pummeling assault against Gaara. When they went in for the kill Gaara's full Shukaku power emerged, creating a life-size sand incarnation of the demon.

Sand soon began to well around Naruto as Gaara planned to crush him, out of chakra he thought back to his training with Jiraiya and tried to summon again, this time it worked and he brought forth Gamabunta. Gaara then made himself sleep and let Shukaku take over. Gamabunta was reluctant to help, but his son Gamakichi spoke highly of Naruto's recent actions so he changed his mind. The two gigantic creatures began to exchange attacks. Gamabunta stated they had to awaken Gaara and that he had to transform into a creature that would allow him to grasp a hold of the demon, thinking of the Kyuubi, Naruto and Gamabunta transformed into the beast and grabbed on to Shukaku. Naruto moved to awaken Gaara but was held back by sand. Naruto felt weak from using so much chakra. Focusing internally he asked the Kyuubi for help and the power welled.

He charged and was once again held in place by sand, mere inches from Gaara. He struggled and head butted his opponent, awakening him. Shukaku crumbled and Gamabunta took his leave. The two men then fell back to the earth and landed in the trees. Looking intently at the other they launched to strike. Naruto's strength won out and he socked Gaara back to the ground below. As they lay on the ground Gaara watched as the exhausted Naruto began to crawl towards him with just his chin. A frightened Gaara worried that his existence would soon end, he warned him to come no further but Naruto kept on. Naruto then looked at him in tears, saying he understood the pain of being alone but that he would kill him if he hurt the people precious to him. Gaara realized that the drive to protect others made one like Naruto truly strong. Naruto said he had people who finally acknowledged his existence. Sasuke arrived and told Naruto Sakura was okay. Gaara's siblings then arrived and took him in retreat.

Sakura thanked Sasuke for saving her, but he said it was Naruto, who had shown an unknown strength. Sasuke's growing annoyance at the strength of the supposed loser Naruto began to gnaw at him. In the following days Naruto recuperated and Konoha gathered for the Third Hokage's funeral, who had fall fallen in battle to Orochimaru. There Naruto talked with Iruka about the nature of death and life.

A few days later Jiraiya arrived and told Naruto they were going in search of Tsunade, one of his former teammates and fellow Legendary Sannin. They could use the time to further train and he would teach Naruto a technique which rivaled Sasuke's Chidori. An excited Naruto jumped at the chance to train under the pervy sage and the two men headed out. At this same time the group Akatsuki came in search of Naruto. They sought the Kyuubi demon within him. Part of the Akatsuki duo was Itachi, Sasuke's brother. Itachi and his partner Hoshigaki Kisame tracked down Naruto to a hotel. Sasuke arrived too looking for Itachi. Naruto had been left alone while Jiraiya had gone off with a woman. Naruto looked on in fear as the men planned to subdue him. When Kisame moved to cut off Naruto's limbs, Jiraiya arrived in the knick of time to save him. He drove the two ninja off and then sent Sasuke back to Konoha's hospital. The two men then continued on their journey.

They traveled throughout the countryside and then stopped to rest. Naruto demanded to know when he would be trained and Jiraiya revealed the Rasengan, a destructive spiraling sphere of chakra developed by the Fourth Hokage. This highly ranked technique had multiple chakra manipulation steps which Naruto fought to figure out. The two men finally tracked down Tsunade and Jiraiya revealed his secret goal, to offer her the position of Fifth Hokage. Naruto couldn't believe that the position would be offered to drunken women who hid her true age. When she declined the job and stated that anyone who risked their life was a fool Naruto took it personally. Naruto was furious at her talk and demanded they fight. Going outside he charged but she easily cut off his protector and then swatted him away with a flick of a finger to the forehead. He stated that unlike her, it was his dream to be Hokage.

Forming his incomplete version of Rasengan he charged, and she yet again easily avoided the attack. She chastised Jiraiya for teaching the jutsu to a foolish kid with dreams of becoming Hokage. Naruto was angered by her words and stated he could complete the jutsu in another couple days time. Tsunade stated she would give him the week, and if he completed it she would acknowledge his ability to become Hokage and give him the priceless necklace which belonged to her grandfather the First Hokage. What Naruto didn't know was that at the end of that week, Tsunade was expecting to meet with Orochimaru. For her former teammate had come seeking her healing abilities, to repair his arms which were damaged in battle with the Third. Over the following week Naruto would continue to practice his Rasengan training. Tsunade's attendant Shizune came and spoke with Naruto, telling him Tsunade's bad mood wasn't his fault.

Tsunade's younger brother and boyfriend shared the same dreams as Naruto and they had died hopelessly in battle in pursuit of those dreams. Naruto continued to practice to exhaustion. The week was finally up and Naruto was unable to totally complete his training. He was eager to show what he had learned though. Jiraiya soon arrived and they learned Tsunade had gone to meet with Orochimaru, in exchange for healing his arms he promised to resurrect her fallen brother and boyfriend. Thinking how much it would let them down, she chose to fight, striking out against Orochimaru and his spy Kabuto. Naruto and the others went to help, coming at the right moment to save Tsunade. It was then that Naruto reacted in surprise to Kabuto's presence.

Tsunade charged to continue her assault and Naruto was confused about why she was fighting him, Jiraiya pointed out he was a spy and Naruto couldn't believe it. Kabuto insulted Naruto, telling him he was weak and relied on the monster inside him. He was so pitiful that he could easily kill him. Naruto was pissed and charged with Kage Bunshin, they were easily dispersed by Kabuto and Naruto was thrown aside. Orochimaru and Kabuto then summoned a giant snake and Jiraiya attempted and failed. He was weak from an earlier poisoning by Tsunade and only managed to call forth Gamakichi. Naruto then tried to summon Gamabunta but only managed to summon Gamatatsu, Gamakichi's brother. Jiraiya and Orochimaru began to battle and Naruto injured his leg in the melee. Kabuto continued his assault against Tsunade, using her fear of blood against her. When he went to strike her, Naruto moved to intercept the blow, taking the strike right to his forehead protector.

He quickly formed Rasengan to Tsunade's surprise but Kabuto easily dodged the attack, cutting Naruto's leg muscles in the process. Kabuto then read off his data card on Naruto, stating he was nothing special. That if he wanted to be Hokage he should flee now, because he was about to die. Naruto stated he would not run away, standing wobbly in front of Tsunade he told her to remember the bet. Kabuto would strike him several times, severing his internal organs. Naruto would not stay down though, forming a Bunshin he watched intently as Kabuto charged with a kunai. Naruto stood his ground and lifted his hand, taking the kunai through the palm to grasp Kabuto and hold him in place. He then held his other hand out while the clone formed Rasengan in it and then sent it home, straight into Kabuto's chest. Kabuto was sent spiraling backwards, unfortunately his medical skills allowed him to avoid the brunt of the attack, but he was severely weakened from the blow.

Tsunade could not believe what he had accomplished in such a short time. Naruto collapsed and his life began to fade, even the Kyuubi inside felt his end drawing near. Tsunade rushed to heal him. Looking up at her weakly he told her the necklace was now his, as he had won their bet. Tsunade looked at him with tears and placed the necklace around his neck. Naruto was soon escorted to safety with Shizune while Jiraiya, Tsunade and Orochimaru began their battle. Orochimaru and Kabuto were soon driven off and the Leaf ninja returned to the city to rest. Tsunade told them she would accept the position as Hokage and Naruto couldn't believe the old and crabby fool could do it. Tsunade grew agitated by his words and demanded he come outside, challenging him to yet another one finger battle Naruto charged. She flicked off his protector, but inside of flicking him away this time, she kissed his forehead, congratulating him on a job well done. She told him to grown into a good man and a good Hokage. The group then headed back to Konoha.

Naruto was eager for Tsunade to help heal Kakashi and Sasuke, who had both been damaged in battle with Itachi. When Sasuke awoke his feeling of inadequacy had grown huge. After being easily beaten by his brother and seeing Naruto's huge growth he challenged him to a fight. Naruto was eager to prove himself so the two young men headed for the hospital roof. Naruto expressed his excitement, as he was not the talentless ninja he once was. He told Sasuke to put on his headband but he retorted that Naruto could not scratch his forehead. Sasuke then yelled that they were not equals. An angry Naruto charged and Sasuke knocked him aside. Naruto used Tajuu Kage Bunshin and sent numerous clones in attack. Sasuke used his advanced Taijutsu to avoid their attacks, three clones managed to sneak in though and launch him into air for a Naruto Rendan. Sasuke avoided the kick in the air and launched a fireball towards the Naruto's below.

Most poofed away but two remained, forming Rasengan. Sasuke formed Chidori and the two men rushed towards each other. Sakura yelled for them to stop and Kakashi appeared before the moves could connect, throwing the boys aside into nearby water towers. Sasuke's Chidori opened a large hole while Naruto's made a small one. Kakashi demanded to know what was going on and Sasuke retreated, feeling good about himself. He soon saw though that Naruto's Rasengan had ripped a gigantic hole in the backside of his water tower.

His growing feelings of inadequacy would drive him into the hands of Orochimaru. Sasuke fled Konoha with Orochimaru's men and Naruto could not believe it. Tsunade had a Genin squad gathered under Shikamaru to go in pursuit. Sakura saw the team off and stated that only Naruto could bring Sasuke back. Naruto made her a promise, that he would return Sasuke no matter what. The team then headed out, with each team member eventually facing off against one of the Sound ninja one on one. Finally an enraged Naruto himself had caught up to Sound ninja Kimimaro who was carrying the casket holding Sasuke. Naruto demanded to know why Orochimaru wanted Sasuke and Kimimaro explained Sasuke was to be the next vessel to hold Orochimaru's spirit. Naruto yelled that he wouldn't let that happened and created a gigantic number of clones.

The clones launched their attack but Kimimaro's superior Taijutsu and bone usage soon took out the large force. The casket carrying Sasuke soon burst, revealing a long haired Sasuke who had been granted further dark powers by Orochimaru. Naruto yelled for him, asking to know why he was doing this. Sasuke merely laughed and bounded away. Kimimaro moved to strike but Naruto was saved by Rock Lee. Lee told Naruto he could handle Kimimaro, Naruto then went off again in pursuit of Sasuke.

He caught up to Sasuke at the river which formed the border between the two countries. Two huge statutes marked the spot where two ninja, one the First Hokage, had done battle and ripped the landscape asunder. Naruto demanded to know why he left and Sasuke said he had his own path. Naruto jumped towards Sasuke stating the others had risked their lives for him and how he could disrespect them like that. Naruto knocked Sasuke down and pinned him to the ground. Slamming his fist into Sasuke's face he yelled that Orochimaru only wanted his body. Sasuke stated he didn't care. Naruto then firmly told him that if he didn't come willingly, he'd use force. Sasuke then lifted Naruto off his body and punched him into the water below. Surprised by his power, Naruto quickly moved to attack again. The two men exchanged blows and Sasuke stated his dreams were in the past. Naruto demanded to know if their time as a team meant nothing. Sasuke stated no, he now considered Naruto his closest friend. Unfortunately Naruto did not know that to attain another level of Sharingan, one had to supposedly kill their closest friend. The two men exchanged attacks over the face of the statues, and Sasuke warned that he would kill him. Naruto stated he would have to beat sense into him and formed Rasengan. Sasuke then formed Chidori and charged. The attacks connected and the two young men were thrown backwards. Naruto lay in the water and thought over how Sasuke could be acting this way.

The two men began exchanging attacks again and Naruto thought back over how he felt they were similar while growing up, both loners. Sasuke would never speak to him though and simply excelled at everything. He grew to see him as a rival and secretly wanted to be like him. When Sasuke stated that he wanted to fight him too, he felt acknowledged by him for the first time. But even now he simply doesn't understand. Sasuke then picked up the motionless Naruto and lifted him high, forming Chidori. Naruto simply looked on, turning feral with Kyuubi power.

The Chidori struck home, right into Naruto's chest. Looking on Naruto reiterated his promise to stop Sasuke. Sasuke had pierced Naruto's lung and arm making it impossible to move his arm. He moved to choke Naruto but he jerked back, as the Kyuubi power rushed through him. He watched on in shock as the red chakra flowed through Naruto's body and healed the gaping wound. A furious Naruto looked on, stating he would bring him back to Konoha, even if he had to break his bones to do it. Sasuke demanded to know what Naruto was and he responded a friend. Using his new speed and power he swatted Sasuke away, avoiding and deflecting his attacks. Pinning Sasuke to the rock face Sasuke stated Naruto had no bonds growing up, so he didn't know what it was like to lose them. Naruto stated that's true, but when he's around Sasuke it's like he has a brother. Sasuke was one of his first bonds, and he would do everything in his power not to lose it.

Sasuke then put on his forehead protector, finally acknowledging Naruto's strength for the first time, but he added, Naruto still couldn't scratch his headband. Using his new Sharingan abilities Sasuke managed to take control of the fight and knock Naruto into the water again. As he lay there the Kyuubi spoke out, calling him weak, that Naruto should thank the Fourth for allowing Naruto to access his power. Suddenly a new surge of power flowed through the even more feral Naruto, encasing him in a red fox-like chakra. Sasuke finally understood Naruto's special power and moved to defend himself.

Naruto came at blinding speed, extending the fox chakra out of his body to attack, allowing him to avoid the Sharingan's predictive capabilities. Using the chakra as a hand he slammed into Sasuke and then threw him into the cliff face. Sasuke then revealed the true extent of his curse seal gift from Orochimaru, turning dark and growing large wings. The two men exchanged attacks and Naruto severely injured his left arm. Looking at the other from opposite sides of the river bank, Sasuke formed a dark Chidori and Naruto a Kyuubi-chakra infused Rasengan. The two men then launched themselves at the other.

A huge orb of destruction formed as the attacks drew near. Neither man could force themselves to go for the killing blow though. Naruto moved to instead scratch Sasuke's protector, proving Sasuke wrong, while Sasuke himself moved to draw back his fingers into a fist, punching Naruto instead. When the dust settled both men were back to normal and Naruto lay unconscious on the ground with Sasuke over him. Sasuke's forehead protector slipped off and he took one last look at Naruto and then left to join Orochimaru. Kakashi soon arrived, too late to stop the battle.

Kakashi carried Naruto back to Konoha. Naruto awoke on the way and wished for the safety of his fellow teammates. Naruto rested and recuperated at the hospital. He was glad that his fellow teammates were okay, but afraid to face Sakura. When she came to his room he apologized for failing, and that he wouldn't give up. She stated that was okay, next time they would do it together. Soon Jiraiya arrived and he stated he would take on Naruto as his apprentice. That they had three years until Orochimaru would take over Sasuke. He recommended Naruto give up on Sasuke, as only a fool would keep on trying to get him back. He stated he once chased after Orochimaru for similar reasons and failed. Naruto stated he'd be a fool then, but he'd get stronger and be powerful enough to stop Orochimaru and Akatsuki. After leaving the hospital Naruto met up with Iruka for one more Ichiraku meal. With his stuff in tow, he headed off with Jiraiya. He would travel the world and train, and grow strong enough to stop Akatsuki and bring back Sasuke.


Click for Part Two Bio >>
Uzumaki Naruto Timeline
BSS: Before Series Start
a**: After Series Start
(All dates approximate)

12 Yrs. BSS - Naruto Born, Kyuubi Sealed within his body.
6 Yrs. BSS - Joins Ninja Academy.
6 - 0 Yrs. BSS - Looked down on by village.
0 - Series Start, Graduates Academy
6 Mo. a** - Enters Chuunin Exam, Kyuubi sealed by Orochimaru, Defeats Kiba in third test prelims.
6 - 7 Mo. a** - Meets and trains under Jiraiya, Orochimaru's seal unsealed by Jiraiya, Learns Toad summoning.
7 Mo. a** - Defeats Neji in third test, Chases after Sasuke, Defeats Gaara in battle with Gamabunta.
8 Mo. a** - Searches for Tsunade with Jiraiya, Meets Akatsuki, Fights Kabuto, Inspires Tsunade to become Hokage.
9 Mo. a** - Fights Sasuke on hospital roof, Chases Sasuke when leaves village, Fights Kimimaro, Fights Sasuke, Leaves village to train with Jiraiya.
10 Mo. ~ 3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Increases skills and strength.
3 Yrs. 3 Mo. a** - Returns to Konoha, Travels to River Country to save Gaara, Fights Deidara with Kakashi, Travels to Grass Country to meet Sasori's Spy, Meets Sasuke again.
3 Yrs. 4 Mo. a** - Learns how to use Fuuton, Goes to help in battle with Hidan and Kakuzu, Hits Kakuzu with his new Fuuton.


plz leave comments and leave the mocking on minimime plz
Haseo.